Chapter 1: Uraraka Origin
Your daughter is a very special case, Mrs. Uraraka. She's one of the very few who was born with an amplified Quirk.
What's that supposed to mean, Doctor Tsubasa?
It means, Mrs. Uraraka, that your little girl over here... Could grow to become one of the strongest people in this generation.
That conversation kept rewinding inside Uraraka's head as she walked back home, making sure to only focus on the road ahead. At first, she was happy at the fact that one day, she would be one of the strongest heroes she could be, for being a hero is what she wanted to be.
Then her first temper tantrum happened.
Nothing was the same after that.
Sure, her parents still loved her, she still went to school, but very few people would interact with her by fear of upsetting her. Few people want to be her friends after the demonstration of her monstrous powers.
And what's worse, is how she hated who cliche all of this was.
After all, a person with overwhelming power among other, normal powered people? That was such an isekai or light novel plot.
At least she didnt have to die and reincarnate into another world. Maybe that boy about to jump off that school's rooftop would do it inste-
Upon getting closer to the row of people surrounding the building, her fears were confirmed: a young boy, probably not much older than herself, was about to jump off the rooftop, even while some pro-heroes were encouraging him not to jump.
Evidently, their encouragement fell on deaf ears, as the boy jumped.
That moment, everybody gasped.
That moment, everybody stood in place, watching in horror yet not even lifting a finger to help the boy.
That moment... She ran.
Uraraka ran past the people, ignored the pro-heroes warnings, and as she was surrounded in a pink aura, she leaped and tackled the boy into some bushes, breaking off their fall softly until they hit the ground.
"Phew, that..." she said as she stood up and dusted herself. "That was close..."
Uraraka looked down at the surprised boy, whom she helped stand up soon after. "Why did you save me?"
"Why wouldn't I? You were going to jump to your death even when the pro-heroes were telling you not to!" Uraraka replied, frowning. "If I hadn't jumped when I did-"
"The world would've had one less waste," the boy somberly interjected. "Nothing of value would've been lost."
Uraraka's eyes widened at the boy's nihilidtic statement, but before she could ask what he meant, he continued:
"I'm Quirkless. In a world where everybody has some kind of special ability, I don't-"
"And how's that a reason to kill yourself!?" Uraraka snapped, startling the boy. "Let me be blunt with you: having a Quirk, especially a potent one, isn't all that it's cracked out to be!"
The boy raised an eyebrow. "Do you have a Quirk?"
Uraraka winced. "I do, but..." she sighed. "But again, having a Quirk isn't what it's all that's cracked up to be. Nearly everybody who sees what my Quirk does begins to fear me and-"
"Deku, you piece of shit!"
Uraraka and the boy flinched, then turned around to see a boy with sandy blonde hair appear, along with some kids and the pro-heroes.
"Kacchan..." the boy, apparently called Deku, nervously said.
"One thing! You only had to do one fucking thing and you still fucked it up!" the boy yelled.
"I see," Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "So you're the one who gave this boy the idea to kill himself, Kacchan?"
"Don't call me that!" the sandy blonde yelled. "It angers me that a worthless kid like Deku calls me that, I don't need a round-face like yours to call me that too!"
Uraraka's eyes narrowed further as Deku was quickly taken out of the scene by the pro-heroes, leaving Uraraka, the blonde boy and his cronies alone.
"You better listen carefully, you little brat! I'm Katsuki Bakugou, and my name will eventually become well-known as the name of a hero!"
Uraraka almost let a chuckle escape. This guy convinced another boy to jump to his death, and he wanted to be a hero? With guys like him on the hero industry, maybe she had a better chance than she thought.
"And what you just did was a disservice to the world! If you hadn't chosen to play hero, the world would've gotten rid of another useless, Quirkless waste of space!"
A vein nearly popped in Uraraka's head, and small bits of rocks began levitsting around her as she spat, in a tone implying a challenge:
"How about you say that again? I don't think I got you the first time."
At this point, Uraraka would've tried to calm down. This was the first step before she let loose: first, rocks and other small bits would levitate around her, then she herself would levitate as she gained a pink aura, and finally, her eyes and one of her bangs would glow pink.
Fortunately, Uraraka only ever reached both of the latter steps during extreme anger.
Unfortunately, Bakugou was just that good at ticking her off.
"Useless. Quirkless. Waste of space!"
Uraraka began floating, and as her aura formed, Bakugou's cronies began showing hesitation, fear even.
"B-Bakugou," the winged henchboy stuttered. "M-Maybe we should call it qukts-"
"Shut up, Tsubasa!" Bakugou shouted before he opened his hands. "You and the rest can butt off if you want!"
The henchboys did just that as Bakugou said, with a wicked grin as he unleashed a couple explosions on his palms:
"I'm not leaving until I teach this bitch a lesson!"
Uraraka snickered. "Oh really? You're going to teach me a lesson?" she closed her eyes. "Well then..."
One of Uraraka's bangs glew pink as she opened her eyes, revealing their glowing pink color.
"I'd like to see you try!"
It happened again.
She threw a temper tantrum again.
Well, it wasn't so much a temper tantrum as it was her going on a rampage on that disrespectful boy after what he said. And hey, it wasn't like anybody was going to do anything about him.
At least the newspaper headline brought a smile to her face: it was an article talking about how Bakugou had been attacked by a Sludge Villain of sorts, and how Deku, of all people, had saved him.
While the article quickly forgot about Deku's existence, Uraraka smiled and snickered, whishing she could've been there to see Bakugou's look as the boy he had told to kill himself had actually saved him from near death.
The other headline, however, brought a frown to her face once more: it was an article talking about her little scuffle with Bakugou after she saved Deku, and how she disappeared from the scene soon after.
Well, "scuffle" wasn't quite the right word. It was more like a beating, with Uraraka on the giving end. Still, she had to give Bakugou some credit, most people wouldn't keep fighting her after having a tree thrown at them.
Enough newspaper for today, Uraraka thought. It was time for her to begin training her body and mind.
After all, the U.A. entrance exam would be in ten months, and she needed to be prepared.
Chapter 2: Entrance Exam
And now we come to the entrance exam, where we get to further see why Uraraka needs to be nerfed XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
The ten long months quickly flew by, and next thing Uraraka knew, she was standing at the long walk directly towards the U.A. building, taking the time to look at the building as she slowly gained a hopeful smile.
As soon as she stepped forward into the building, Uraraka would have to deal with one of the most important things she's ever have to do: enter U.A. But she had prepared mentally and physically for this. She was ready.
And then, something felt off in the atmosphere. Like something heavy had arrived. And once she turned around, she saw exactly why:
Bakugou, sporting a black eyepatch on his left eye, was walking towards the building with his hands on his pockets. He was looking around the scenery with his usual, furious scowl.
And then they saw each other.
But after that initial exchange of words, neither of them said anything else. However, as soon as Bakugou walked past Uraraka, she could notice he was acting a bit... Different than usual.
They looked at each other, but while Uraraka held a stern glare, Bakugou looked shocked for a second before he returned the glare, confirming Uraraka's suspicions.
Bakugou was, if not worried, then incredibly cautious about the girl. Like he didn't want to accidentally provoke her. This brought a smile to Uraraka's face, though she was smart enough to only smile once Bakugou was out of sight.
She began to walk towards the building, until she noticed a boy about to trip and hit the ground. So she quickly ran after him as her eyes glew pink, keeping both eyes on him as he got surrounded by a pink aura. Once safely standing back, the girl released him.
"Sorry for using my quirk on you out of nowhere," Uraraka said as her eyes turned back to normal. "I thought hitting your face against the pavement would give you bad luck."
"Yeah, hehe," the boy scratched his chin. "I guess that would be pretty ublucky."
It took both teenagers a moment to recognize each other.
"The girl who saved me?!"
"Right, I-I never told you my name, did I?" Uraraka extended a hand forward. "My name's Ochako Uraraka. You can just call me Uraraka."
"I-I'm I-I-Izuku M-Midoriya," the boy stuttered as he shook hands with her, his hand notably trembling all the while. "Y-You can c-call me M-M-M-Midoriya."
"Wait, your name's Izuku Midoriya?" Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "Then where did Deku-" Uraraka quickly frowned. "It's something Bakugou made up, didn't he?"
Midoriya nodded, not looking at Uraraka. "It's a-an alternate spelling o-of my name, w-which means... Useless."
Uraraka really felt like throwing another tree at Bakugou's way. Or at least, give him a very scathing scolding, but she quickly calmed down. She couldn't afford to let her emotions get the best of her, especially when there was stuff she needed to do.
"Alright, I thought you were called Deku. Thanks for letting me know the truth," Uraraka glanced at the shivering boy. "Will you be able to get to the building from here?"
Uraraka smiled, and waving her hand, she said "good luck, Midoriya!" before she ran towards the building, the boy standing still to process what happened.
As she ran, Uraraka's smile wouldn't leave her face. Not only seeing Deku-I mean, Midoriya again made her happy, but he was going to try become a hero, just like her.
Maybe, with this newfound enthusiasm, she had a better shot at the practical side of the exam.
The written portion, not so much.
Uraraka wasn't exactly dumb, but she wasn't exactly smart either, so she spent the majority of the written portion of the exam mumbling to herself and hoping it would be over quickly.
And it was... But Uraraka still feared it wouldn't be enough.
At least she was at the practical portion now. This was something she could: beat up robots, and help those she found in danger, piece of cake. She just needed to take a couple deep breaths-
"Run now, applicants! There ain't no countdowns in real life! Go go go!"
Uraraka ran with the rest of the mob out of instinct, and it was only after she was already in front of a scorpion-like robot that she returned to reality. She hastily aimed her palm forward, and her hand was surrounded by a pink light as the robot, surrounded by the same light, crashed on the ground and blew up.
"Considering what the loud man said, there's gotta be more robots around the area," Uraraka clenched her fists as she began floating. "I need to take to the sky!"
Once Uraraka was surrounded by her pink aura, the girl flew ashigh as she could and hovered around aa she took a look at the full city. Like she thought, there were several more robots around being attacked by some of her fellow applicants, which were apparently more concerned with beating up robots than helping people.
And then, something caught her eye: a guy with several arms standing on a building, with a more humanoid robot somehow sneaking behind him. Seeing this, Uraraka flew straight towards the robot and dived with a leg outstretched.
"High-Mass Dive Kick!"
The multi-armed guy turned around just as Uraraka divekicked the robot hard enough to send it flying over the edgeand into the city.
"Mass Standard!" Uraraka stated as her leg's mass turned back to normal. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine," the multi-armed guy lowered his eyelid. "But why did you save me from that robot?"
"You somehow weren't noticing it and I thought you wouldn't until it was too late. Besides, a hero helps people, and I want to be a hero," Uraraka put a hand on her hip. "Is it really that hard to do the math?"
The multi-armed guy got ready to attack, and Uraraka got ready to counter whatever he threw at her. However, he instead leaped beyond her and punched a scorpionbot before it struck, destroying it immediately.
"No, it really isn't," the guy answered as he turned back to the girl. "Mezo Shoji."
Uraraka smiled. "Ochako Uraraka. If there are robots even on the rooftops, then staying in one place won't be good."
"Agreed," Shoji nodded. "I'll head down and see if I can get some robots, oh and... Good luck."
"Today's applicants seem promising, don't they?"
"I guess they are better than last year's applicants, but there's still so much focus on beating up robots instead of helping people."
"Well, it's not like there are many opportunities to help people, and even if they were, what are the chances they would accept it?"
A red button came into view, and a skeletal figure looked at it.
"We'll see soon enough."
More time had passed and Uraraka kept looking around for robots to beat up. She had destroyed a couple of them, but she had the feeling her number wasn't big enough, and the fact the robots were droping like flies didn't help matters.
And then, the ground shook, and a titanic figure rose up, revealing itself to be a giant robot. Paic ensued among the crowd of applicants, but as they ran, a thought quickly registered in Uraraka's mind:
The girl ran around looking for the boy, who she quickly found flat on his butt, looking at the giant robot with fear. She couldn't blame him, she probably would've been like that if the roles were switched.
"Midoriya, we can't stand still!" Uraraka exclaimed as she ran to the boy's side. "We have to run!"
"W-We can't!" Midoriya replied.
Midoriya pointed at some rubble and saw a guy with blue-ish hair and glasses with his legs trapped in it, though that didn't stop him from trying to break free.
"We can't just leave him!"
Uraraka agreed on that front, but she also knew that there was little time they could waste, and little chance they had of destroying the giant monster... So she got an idea.
"Midoriya, I have an idea, but I need you to do exactly as I say. Okay?"
The boy nodded, and Uraraka took a step forward:
"I'm going to stop that thing." Uraraka could feel Midoriya's shook from where he stood. "I'm going to use my powers to keep that thing in place, and in the meantime, you'll head to glasses and take him out of there!"
"B-But, how are you even going to do that?!"
Uraraka's bang glew. "You'll see soon."
Uraraka walked towards the giant robot, stopped short of encountering the boy with glasses, and raised her arms towards the robot as her eyes glew and the robot's arm was surrounded by a pink aura, holding it in place. The aura spread to cover the entire robot as all of Uraraka's hair glew pink, and her aura returned, feeling more intense than before.
The guy immediately ran to the guy with glasses while Uraraka kept the robot in place, with its attempt to break free causing Uraraka to shake as she remembered something else from her visit to the doctor.
So, does she have any weaknesses, Doctor?
Well, she can only hold so much weight. And resistance... Could prove problematic.
What do you mean?
Uraraka's nostrils began to bleed as her shaking grew more violent.
The more something tries to break out of its cage, the more pressure and demand is put on the container to keep the thing contained. Add that your daughter, even if strong, is still human, so she can only hold so much. If she puts too much pressure on her body... There will be consequences.
A small crack was felt on Uraraka's arm, and the girl screamed as she cried, her genuine tears being replaced by blood as her eyes became bloodshot from the robot's further resistance.
"Midoriya, are you done?!"
Midoriya wrapped one of the boy with glasses' arms around him, and he nodded.
"Then run!" Uraraka barked, her eyes covered by her hair. "Run and don't look back!"
Though hesitant, Midoriya obliged and ran as fast as he could, meeting gazes with Uraraka for the briefest moment:
She sported a scared look, eyes bloodshot, and blood coming from the edges of her eyes and nostrils, but most of all, her eyes were begging Midoriya to not let her looks stop him. He had to run, one way or another.
"You... Have to... Run a-"
Uraraka spat blood before she could finish, causing the boy's run to slow down as he registered what happened. His eyes began glowing as his steps slowered, and he turned back to see Uraraka dropping to one knee.
"Can you..." Midoriya blurted, getting the guy with glasses' attention. "Can you make it from here?"
"Yeah, I think I-"
Without hesitation, Midoriya released the guy and bolted straight to Uraraka's side, leaping straight to the robot's face as she undid her hold on it, and he shouted:
With one punch, Midoriya destroyed the robot's head, catching everyone's attention on the area, including Uraraka, who tried to stay standing as she caught her breath and smiled..
Then, she surrounded herself with a shaky aura before she flew up to Midoriya, caught him in his arms, and slowly flew down with him in tow.
They had a rough landing, to say the least, but at least they got a chance to rest.
"You... Did good..." she said with a smile.
Deku smiled ."So did you."
Uraraka chuckled as her eyes slowly lost their shine. "Thanks..."
And with that said, both she and Deku collapsed, and just as they heard someone saying "time's up!" from afar.
Uraraka suddenly woke up, barely noticing the infirmary as she exclaimed:
"Where am I?! What's going on?!"
Uraraka clutched her stomach, and was slowly sent back to the bed by a miniature nurse.
"Calm down, sweetheart," the woman said with a reassuring tone. "The entrance exam is over. You should take the time to rest."
Uraraka turned around and got a closer look at the nurse. This was Recovery Girl, right? She remembered seeing her before, but she couldn't tell where.
"What happened?" Uraraka asked.
"From what I can gather, you used your powers to hold the Zero-Pointer in place, alloeing the boy to rescue the guy with glasses, then destroy it with a punch."
"I did do that, didn't I?" Uraraka's cheerfulness was short-lived. "Wait, Zero-Ppinter? So, that means destroying it-"
"Gathers you no points," the nurse finished with a sigh.
"Oh no, and I didn't see Midoriya destroy any other robots either," Uraraka frowned. "So, it's very likely that not only he failed, but..."
An image of Bakugou's face flashed in Uraraka's mind.
Uraraka tried to get off bed, only to be stopped by the nurse. "Sweetheart, whatever's the problem, you need to rest first and foremost. You only have to rest for like 5 minutes And then I can let you go."
"B-But, I need to talk to the faculty! The ones in charge of the exam!"
"They'll stay here for a while, the place won't result deserted if you take a nap."
Seeing the nurse was quite serious about this, Uraraka gave up and leaned back to her bed. Before she closed her eyes and fell asleep, she made a mental note:
She needed to transfer her points to Midoriya somehow.
Uraraka, now fully healed, stood in front of the door to the teacher's lounge, with the nurse-sorry, Recovery Girl-standing by her side. The nurse opened the door, And after taking a deep breath, she walked inside.
The teacher's lounge wasn't anything special: there were a group of teachers-and Uraraka could've sworn seeing a living skeleton too-sitting down and discussing something, though obviously their attention was taken when she stepped inside.
"G-Good Eve... Noon... After... Hello," Uraraka mumbled. "I-I'm here to talk with the one in charge of the entrance exam."
"Looks like you got another kid, Mic," a pale man remarked.
"Well, what's the problem?" Present Mic asked as he stood up and walked to the girl with swaggy movements. "Wanna cry about how the exam was clearly biased?"
"Mic, she just woke up from a nap and is not in the best mental state," Recovery Girl huffed sternly. "Please don't act so condescending towards her, or at the very least watch what you're saying."
Present Mic flinched. "Y-Yes, Ma'am."
"I have no problem with the exam, I just want to know something about the points," Uraraka twiddled her fingers. "I want to know if I could transfer them."
"Transfer them?" Present Mic parroted.
"I wanted to give some of my points to the boy named De-Izuku Midoriya," Uraraka lowered her head. "I don't know how well he did, but he saved me-"
"You saved him too, kid," Present Mic said with a wide smile. "Both him and quite a lot of people. Which is definitely a good thing!"
Uraraka raised an eyebrow.
"Mic, the faculty's not supposed to tell anybody about how the entrance exam works," the pale man remarked.
"Well, it's not like she's leaving anytime soon; she busted herself up good holding the Zero Pointer in place! That'd gotta bring up a couple questions!" Present Mic replied before he turned back to Uraraka. "Besides, seeing how sad she is, I'm sure some good news would be very appreciated!"
"A couple questions?" Uraraka frowned. "Are they what I think they are?"
"Inquiries about what exactly you are, yes, but that can wait until later," Recovery Girl explained. "For now, Present Mic will tell you some good news, since he blurted that out in excitement."
"This girl here stopped abgiant robot on her own, how could I not get excited?!" Present Mic exclaimed before laughing out loud. "But let's get to the points. More specifically, rescue points."
Uraraka raised an eyebrow, and the one to explain was another teacher: a woman that looked like a dominatrix... Wait, what?
"The main idea of the entrance exam is to see if the students are able to handle themselves in a fight. However, that's not all they do."
Her voice was pleasent and easy on the eyes, so Uraraka nodded as another teacher, a living block of cement apparently, stood up to continue.
"Heroes don't just beat people up, they also make sure civillians are safe from danger. Even if a hero primarily focuses on beating up people, if they're not willing to save people, then what's the point?"
Uraraka agreed, but she couldn't help but wonder if the teachers and faculty was only going to get weirder from there. Luckily, she turned back to Present Mic to see her ranking on the final redults.
"And so, there are rescue points along with villain points, put them together and..."
Uraraka's eyes widened as she realized she was among the top ten. And though she couldn't clearly see any name above her besides Bakugou's, that didn't matter.
What mattered was a simple question:
So yeah, Uraraka is in, but at what cost?
Chapter 3: First Day
And now we see how Uraraka fares on her first day, and how she doesn't just steamroll everyone off the bat XD.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
She was in.
Uraraka had succeeded in the first step of her goal: she managed to enroll in U.A.! Now all she had to do was survive the ensuing three years of harduois training, and she would be nearly ready to become a hero!
She had changed to her school uniform and was taking the train, since Recovery Girl suggested not to use her Quirk to fly until a few days after the exam, just in case she hadn't fully healed from her feat.
The girl honestly felt fine, but better safe than sorry.
She looked down at her wrists and saw the metallic bracelets she was wearing, allowing her to recall what exactly happened after discovering she had passed the exam.
"So, you're a member of the 1%?" Present Mic asked as he leaned back against his chair. "I guess that explains how you managed to stop that giant robot in place for so long."
"However, U.A. has some rules regarding the 1%," the dominatrix, which Uraraka discovered was named Midnight, spoke. "We don't typically get these kind of people into the school, but we're still aware of the incredible power you hold."
"If we were to let you attend U.A. at your full power, however, it could be catastrophic," the living block of Cement, called Cementoss apparently, rarked. "Especially considering how the rest of your classmates don't have the same abilities you do."
"So, if I want to enter U.A., I need to limit how much power I use?" Uraraka asked, gaining a little smile.
The teachers nodded in unison, and as if on cue, a man with what looked like bits and pieces of a dinosaur-themed armor walked in, holding a pair of bracelets.
"Just in time, Power Loader," Recovery Girl said. "We were about to explain to this youngster here how she'd have her powers limited."
"Does it have to do with those bracelets?" Uraraka asked.
"Cute little babies, aren't they?!"
"Hatsume, go back to the support department!" Power Loader exclaimed at the door. "Sorry for that, Hatsume's very passionate about gadgets. Anyway, using these bracelets-"
"Made by yours truly!"
"-Your output will be restricted to about 25%, the first bracelet will cut it in half, the second will cut it even further," Power Loader put the bracelets on Uraraka's wrists. "You have to wear these at all times while you're in class unless given permission to take them off. If they end up damaged in any way, go to the support department and we'll make you a new pair."
"That's not excuse for you to be reckless, though," Recovery Girl sternly interjected. "Just like how the body can only heal so many times, a gadget can only be built so many times as well."
The pale man sighed. "In other words, if you end up destroying the bracelets one too many times... You will be expelled from U.A."
As soon as Uraraka returned to reality, she saw she was in the middle of the road towards U.A., with several students already walking towards the entrance. Something she was about to do as well...
Until a certain someone appeared and caught her attention.
"How dare you nearly beat me during the entrance exam!?" Bakugou yelled as he stomped towards Uraraka.
"What are you talking about? I never once attacked you during the entrance exam," Uraraka folded her arms. "In fact, if anything, was trying to avoid you the entire time!"
"Maybe in the fight, but not in the ranking!" Bakugou gritted his teeth. "To have you, of all people reach the number two spot..."
Uraraka blinked twice. "Wait, what?"
"You're fucking with me, aren't you? It was right there in the final results!" Bakugou yelled. "I was first, like it's supposed to be, then your name, and later at six I spot Deku there as well!"
Right, Midoriya had passed the exam as well. This brought a smile to Uraraka's face before she turned back to Bakugou's furious expression.
"Let me make something clear, Round-Face: you passing at all was a fluke!" Bakugou shouted as he flicked Uraraka's nose. "You'll see, once the day gets going, you're going to learn your real place here!"
Bakugou saved his hands on his pockets and kept walking while Uraraka absorbed the information. Though, when she thought about it, it did give an easy explanation for why she didn't see any names above Bakugou's.
Didn't change the fact that this was certainly going to give her a lot of unwanted attention. Unless... Midoriya had passed, right? Maybe if she walked to him and spoke with him, people would leave her alone?
It was a dumb plan, but it was the only one she had. So, she ventured forth to the building...
Midoriya hadn't arrived yet.
Once she had entered the classroom, Uraraka looked blank-eyed at the scenery as she realized that pretty much the rest of her classmates had arrived... Except for Midoriya, it seemed.
"Oh hey, it's gravity girl!"
Uraraka flinched as she was suddenly swarmed by attention from her new classmates, who got a little too close for her comfort.
"We saw what you did at the entrance exam!"
"Stopping a robot that big can't have been easy!"
"You can fly! I'm so jealous!"
"Speaking of which, how can you fly? How does that work?"
"Guys, leave her alone," a familiar voice finally spoke. "You're making her uncomfortable."
Uraraka smiled as a certain Mezo Shoji walked through the crowd of students and stretched a hand forward. "Nice to see you again, Uraraka."
"Nice to see you too," Uraraka replied as Shoji lead her away from the swarm. "I don't think I would've been able to stand so much attention on the first day."
"It's to be expected: U.A. is fairly exclusive, so outside of one or two people, nobody knows anybody," Shoji responded as he and Uraraka sat down. "And considering your output at the entrance exam..."
Uraraka blushed and giggled as she scratched the back of her head.
"I wanted to thank you for the help during the entrance exam," Shoji said with a nod. "I hope these three years we have together will be most productive."
"I'm excited to be friends with you too," Uraraka cheerfully began looking around. "So, did anybody else from the entrance exam get here?"
"From what I gather, there are a couple more people from the entrance exam in here," Shoji scratched his chin. "In fact, I think one of them wanted to meet you-"
The duo turned around and saw the guy with glasses from the entrance exam, standing nearby with a stiff posture.
"Oh hey, you're Glasses!" Uraraka chirped. "I'm glad you managed to pass the exam."
"And I'm glad I could meet you right now," Glasses replied, chopping the air with his arms. "I wanted to thank you for holding the robot in place so your friend could save me."
Glasses bowed down. "I'll forever be grateful for your help, in not only saving me, but also opening my eyes." then he raised his head. "By the way, my name is Tenya Iida, not Glasses."
"Oh, um, yeah, thanks, I'll be sure to remember it," Uraraka clasped her hands. "By the way, one question: have you seen Midoriya?"
"Midoriya-Kun is probably running late for a reason," Iida answered as he scratched his chin. "Some trains today are running slower than usual for some reason, perhaps he picked one of the slower trains by mistake?"
"Really? That would explain it I guess," Uraraka looked at the ceiling. "Not that I would know how fast a train normally goes, today's the first time I've taken one in years."
Iida raised an eyebrow. "Really? Then how did you get around?"
Uraraka covered her mouth as Iida's confusion simply grew.
"Sorry for being late!"
Everybody turned around and saw Midoriya barge through the door, then immediately head to his seat, which just so happened to be near Uraraka.
"Ah, Midoriya, right?" Iida asked. "What caused your delay?"
"The train I usually take was riding slower than usual."
"I see, well then..." Iida bowed. "I'm Tenya Iida, the guy you And Uraraka reached during the entrance exam. You saving me opened my eyes to the fact a hero doesn't just beat up villains, but also saves people."
Uraraka and Midoriya blinked twice.
"You both saw something I didn't, and you saved my life as well. I'll be forever in your debt."
"You don't have to go that far," Midoriya glanced at Uraraka. "If there's anybody you should thank, it's Uraraka. She was the one who kept the robot in place."
"Yeah, but I was about to collapse when you came in and destroyed it with one punch!" Uraraka responded.
"She has a point there," Shoji remarked. "Besides-"
"Alright, everybody shut up and take your seats."
Everybody obliged and then turned to face the desk, where the pale man from before had appeared.
"My name is Shota Aizawa, and I will be your homeroom teacher. Call me Mr. Aizawa."
Uraraka blinked twice as the rest of her classmates murmured a little. And a quick attendance call later, which allowed Uraraka to know some of her other classmates' names, Aizawa spoke again:
"Now, before we head to the opening ceremony, test, and syllabus to call it a day, I want to give you a little anecdote."
The murmurs returned, this time sounding very curious.
"As you all know, 80% of the population has a Quirk. However, if we further split this number, we see the percentage of what types of Quirks. For example, 40% inherit Quirks from their parents, and are called "heirs." Kyoka Jiro and Tsuyu Asui are an example of this type."
The girl with odd earlobes rolled her eyes, while a girl with a deadpan tone tilted her head, uttering "ribbit" in confusion.
"Going forward, the 30% have Quirks that are a mix between both parents' Quirks, and are known as "Hybrids." Examples of this type are Katsuki Bakugou and Shoto Todoroki."
Both boys exchanged looks, then looked away. Uraraka also took notice of the duo, particularly Bakugou, whose presence sent a chill down her spine.
"9% possess a Quirk unrelated from their parents, and are known as "Enigmas." To my knowledge, Izuku Midoriya is one such kid."
The boy shrank, even while Uraraka patted his back for support.
"And finally, the 1%."
Uraraka flinched, and shrank too as Aizawa explained:
"Generally, this statistic is used to denominate a person of any of the three other estimates, who are born with a greater power boost than their peers, either as a stronger version of a normal Quirk, or a far more versatile version of one. These are known as "Titans," for both rarity and power."
This immediately caught everyone's attention, including Bakugou, who looked positively ticked off.
"So, wait, they're born with extra power, then?" Kirishima asked, scratching his chin. "Man, that sounds crazy. I'm actually kinda jealous."
"Why would you be?" Sero asked.
"Because they have even more strength in their Quirks than normal people! Just imagine if I had been part of the 1%, I could've gotten greater hardening powers!"
"Maybe I could've stuck to walls or have a long, spiky tail!" Mina chirped with a wide smile.
"Mr. Aizawa, sorry for not asking this sooner, but what's the point of bringing up these percentages?" Iida asked as he stood up. "I'm certain most if not all of us already know about this information."
"Iida has a point, sir," Yaoyorozu added, standing up as well. "Why would you bring up this particular topic? Parricularly the bit about the 1%?"
"Because this class has at least one student of every percentage, including the 1%."
"In fact, she's at the back, trying to out-shrink Midoriya."
Everybody gasped once more as they turned to Uraraka, who held a nervous smile and waved, bringing attention to her bracelets.
"Hey, aren't those the special bracelets the Support Department builds to greatly surpress Quirks?" Iida asked, scratching his chin. "I can't believe I didn't notice them earlier! As well as the fact there's two!"
"Is it weird that I have two?" Uraraka innocently inquired.
"Generally, the support department builds those bracelets so that only one cuts a Quirk's power by 50%, which tends to be enough for a normal " Titan," Yaoyorozu explained, scratching her chin. "If you're wearing two, then it would further be cut to only 25%. So in theory, you could be a stronger Titan than average."
Uraraka began shrinking down again.
"Anyway, that's all I wanted to say about the percentages, try to remember this, alright?" Aizawa sighed. "Now go to the changing rooms and put on your gym outfits, we're having a Quirk Apprehension Test as soon as the opening ceremony's over."
The students got up and left to change... Most of them anyway, Uraraka was too scared to stand up. And why wouldn't she? After Aizawa and Yaoyorozu's helpful statements, she probably would only need to take a single step to be swarmed by attention she didn't want.
"Do you need help?"
Uraraka looked around and saw both Shoji and Midoriya standing nearby, looking at her with worry.
"My secret's out," Uraraka answered, slowly standing up. "I was hoping I could try to live a normal high school life without my status as a Titan being a problem, but now everybody knows!"
"And you're worried that they'll have a lot of questions," Midoriya finished, earning a nod from Uraraka.
"Well, in that case, how about we cover you until the changing rooms?" Shoji suggested. "We'll try to deflect the attention as best as we can."
Uraraka glanced at both boys, who gave her reassuring nods. With her growing slightly more comfortable, she smiled, clenched her fists and chirped:
The opening ceremony wasn't bad. It could've done with less of the dog-cat-bear-mouse-weasel-raccoon that was the principal going on a tangent, but Uraraka wasn't concerned about that.
The Quirk Apprehension Test was the real problem. It was a collection of physical events that could be done with the use of Quirks. However, given both the strength of her Quirk and the limitinf bracelets, Uraraka did everything without using her Quirk.
She didn't get astounding results, but they were better than Midoriya's, who was getting rather miserable scores. Especially trouvling because, as Mr. Aizawa pointed out, whoever got last place would be expelled.
Uraraka sensed the statement was bullshit, but better safe than sorry.
In the blink of an eye, the final event came: throwing the ball. A simple event... That Bakugou promptly started by blowing up his pitch, getting over 700 meters.
Would that guy die if he didn't show off as often as he could?
Uraraka got everyone's looks on her, prompting her to sprint to Aizawa's side.
"What's your previous record?"
"My... school never did something like this," Uraraka sheepishly blushed. "Every other event we did, but not the ball throw."
Aizawa raised an eyebrow.
"Okay, they did it, but they never allowed me to participate.
"Interesting, then this should be a good experience for both of us," Aizawa spoke, his apathy rather evident. "You'll throw twice: first without your Quirk, then with it."
Uraraka gulped, prepared to throw, and she did it with all her might. Or at least, as much might as she could without endangering her limbs.
She got 40 meters.
And as she pondered what this could mean for her ranking, she could hear her classmates whispering:
"She's a Titan and she only got 40 meters?"
"She certainly could've thrown further, right? She should've more strength if she kept the Zero-Pointer in place."
"Maybe the límiters she has are the reason?"
"Quirk Strength and body Strength are two different things."
One glare from Aizawa silenced the whispers, right before turning back to Uraraka. "Okay, now do it with your Quirk."
Uraraka looked at the ball and touched it with her fingertips, surrounding it with a pink aura before she threw it. Uraraka watched the ball fly away for a while before she released it, causing it to plummet onto a tree.
Her final score was of 2305 meters.
"2305 meters?!" her classmates shouted in unison.
"What the fuck, Round Face!?" Bakugou yelled, no doubt ready to blow up. "Are you trying to make us look lame!? Quit showing off!"
"Says the guy who pitched with an explosion," Tsuyu remarked.
"Shut up, Kermit! I'll kill you!"
"Alright, that's done,," Aizawa spoke. "Head back to your classmates so the final one can come."
Uraraka obliged, and as she walked back, Midoriya walked past her towards Aizawa, sending a chill down her spine. However, she could only glance at him for a second before Aizawa glared at her to go, sending another chill down her spine...
Thank goodness Mr. Aizawa was full of crap. The last place getting expelled bit was just a motivational lie.
A rather cruel lie at that, but Uraraka would take that over genuine expulsion any day. It's better than being left alone with someone like Bakugou.
Speak of the devil.
"You little bitch!"
Bakugou reached Uraraka, grabbed her by the neck of her shirt and pulled her forward. Uraraka, for her part, glared defiantly at him.
"How dare you and Deku make me look like an idiot like that!? First your and his ugly mug enter U.A., then you have the gall to surpass me at the test!? What do you and that little twerp have planned next, huh!?"
Uraraka kept her mouth shut and made her eyes glow, causing Bakugou to flinch before he prepared to unleash an explosion.
"Tell me before I-"
Suddenly, Bakugou's arm was grabbed by Shoji, who pulled him away from Uraraka as Midoriya ran to and caught her. "Are you okay?"
Uraraka's eyes turned back to normal as she nodded and smiled.
Bakugou, meanwhile, was standing next to Shoji and Iida, both looking sternly at him.
"It's not even been one week and you're already trying to find trouble?" Shoji asked.
"It is explicitly forbidden to cause bodily harm to your fellow classmates at U.A.," Iida pointed out as he adjusted his glasses. "If you insist on assaulting Uraraka-Kun, Bakugou-Kun, the faculty shall learn about this immediately!"
Bakugou gritted his teeth and looked like he was about to attack... Before he saved his hands on his pockets and stomped off, yelling:
"Whatever, I don't have time for this shit!"
Once gone, Uraraka calmed down and was surrounded by the boys. "Thanks for the help."
"It is the least we could do," Iida replied. "But I'm afraid this is as far as my help can go. I need to head home now."
"I have to go too," Shoji remarked. 'Mom's going to get worried if I go home late on my first day."
"I'll accompany Uraraka to the train station then," Midoriya said with a nod. "I believe our trains are right after the other, I think."
Shoji and Iida nodded, and after a little farewell, the group separated and the "Titan" and "Enigma" headed to the train station together.
"So," Uraraka blurted. "That last ball you threw was pretty awesome."
"I guess," Midoriya shrugged. "It still didn't come close to your score, though."
"Midoriya, nobody came close to that score, and besides, I was holding back," Uraraka swayed her hair with a feel of faux pride. "If I wanted, I could've sent that ball straight to space."
"Really?! I should take notes of that, then!" Midoriya eagerly took out a notebook and pen and began writing something down with a wide smile. "I was actually wondering if you could let me ask you some questions about your Quirk-"
"You may not."
Midoriya flinched and turned around, seeing Uraraka nervously twiddling her fingers as she added, 'I'm not a big fan of my Quirk, or the attention it gives me, so I'd appreciate it if we could drop the topic now. We can talk about anything else, though."
Midoriya sadly saved his notebook and pen on his pocket, and a little silence followed until Midoriya forced his brain to come up with a topic:
"Today was quite the first day, huh?"
"Yeah, it was," Uraraka chuckled. "My identity as a Titan was exposed, I got swarmed by attention, and I think your friend Bakugou wants me dead. Could've been better, could've been worse."
Midoriya frowned a little, but before he could say anything to reassure the girl, they discovered they were already at the station. Just in time for his train to arrive.
"That's my train," Midoriya scratched the back of his head. "Well, I guess I'll see you tomorrow?"
Uraraka nodded with a smile. "See you tomorrow, Midoriya."
The boy walked into the train, and as it left, he and Uraraka waved goodbye. Once gone, Uraraka glanced at her train, which was coming up slowly.
"Hmm, should I take the train, or can I fly now?"
Uraraka tried to ummon her aura and hover, but before she could even leave the ground, she felt a headache to remind her that no, She wasn't ready to fly again yet.
"The train it is."
Uraraka walked into the train as soon as the door opened and sat down, with the train slowly leaving as a female figure appeared and watched Uraraka's image on the glass window.
"Was that you... Uraraka?"
A mysterious character that seems to know about Uraraka has appeared! Who could this person be?
Find out next week, on Uravitation!
Chapter 4: Action Trial
We'll finally meet the mysterious person from last chapter, and Uraraka gets a brand new costume.
Also, she dances. Wildly. XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
The next day, the figure from before calmly looked around the campus as she slowly walked towards the school's door, before she stopped altogether to focus more on the search.
"Yui! Hold on!"
The figure turned around, revealing themselves to be a dark-haired student with a look as cool and collected as the blue in her eyes. Not only did she have the same bracelets as Uraraka, but a headband with U.A.'s acronym on it.
She was met with another student, a redhead with a ponytail and similar shade of blue eyes. "Kendo..."
"Geez, we've been through this before, Yui! You're supposed to wait for me!" Kendo whined as she walked to Yui's side. "But anywho, looks like we're already here."
"Where's Monoma?" Yui asked, tilting her head.
"He's probably trying to flirt with somebody elsewhere, he promised to be a good boy though, so I left him alone to look for you," Kendo rolled her eyes. "He should come here as soon as she gets rejected for the hundredth time."
Yui hummed, and the pair kept walking until they reached the door, where they waited for Monoma's arrival. As they did, Kendo noticed something strange about Yui's expression: she was used to being completely calm and distant, but now, a little curiosity was spilling from it.
"Is something on your mind, Yui?" Kendo asked with a little smile.
Yui glanced at her friend, then explained, "Yesterday, I thought I saw an old friend from long ago on the train, but as soon as I saw them, the train took off."
"Well, maybe you were looking at someone who looked similar to this friend?" Kendo shrugged. "I mean, that can happen."
"Yeah, it can," Yui lowered her eyelids. "But I'm very certain that the girl I saw was the real deal. She also looked like she was wearing this school's uniform, so maybe, just maybe-"
"She could be part of our school? We can take a look around later if you want," Kendo put her arms behind her head and raised an eyebrow. "By the way, I can't help but notice that you become a lot more talkative than usual when you mentioned this friend."
Yui looked at Kendo for a moment, then smiled. "She's very dear to me. A living proof that with enough hard work, even the toughest of obstacles can be overcome, and we can grow far stronger than we could've ever imagine."
"Geez, glowing praise like that coming from someone like you definitely creates some expectations," Kendo remarked.
"Expectations that will be fulfilled, I assure you," Yui sighed. "I bet right now, she's taking the time to prepare for whatever the day has in store for her."
"Whoa, no way! You can talk to animals?!" Uraraka chirped as she talked With the rock-like Koda. "That's amazing!"
Koda blushed and shook his head, prompting Iida to explain, "Koda-Kun's actual Quirk isthe ability to control animals with his voice. If he can find an animal and get close enough to use his voice, they'll obey him."
"That's still kinda cool," Jiro remarked, twiddling her jacks. "I wish I could command an animal like Kaminari to stay put once he fries his brains."
"I heard that!"
"Not to mention the possibilities," Midoriya said as he wrote something on his notebook. "There are so many kinds of animals in the world! Aquatic, Amphibian, Mammalian, and so much more! If you could raise your voice, would they listen from afar or is there a specific range? What about animals like snake who don't have external ears and hear through other means, could you control them too? And-"
"Midoriya, stop it," Jiro requested. "You're scaring Koda."
Midoriya relented as soon as he saw Koda shivering. "S-Sorry."
"What about you, Shoji?" Uraraka asked, turning to her multi-armed classmate. "Any interesting information about your Quirk or hobby you'd like to share?"
"I don't possess any wordly desires so hobbies are out of the question, but if you wanna know about my Quirk," Shoji generated an extra arm, then spread his left row before changing the hands for ears, eyeballs, or mouths. "It lets me create extra arms whose hands I can change for either eyes, ears, or mouths."
"It is dangerous to try explain chaotic powers like that to mortal beings."
Everybody turned around and saw the bird-headed Tokoyami standing nearby, arms folded with a serious expression.
"Tokoyami, we're in the middle of a conversation. An admittedly trivial one, but a conversation nonetheless," Iida pointed out, chopping the air. "If you wish to join, at least let us know first."
"It's okay, I'm only here to see the Ambassador of Chaos," Tokoyami answered before he turned to the multi-armed guy. "There are some things I want to discuss with you."
"Um, alright," Shoji stood up. "Sorry everyone, I gotta take care of this."
"Don't sweat it!" Uraraka chirped.
Tokoyami promptly looked at Uraraka for an extended time, and after a few more seconds, he turned around and left with Shoji, leaving behind a silence that would eventually be broken by Jiro:
"Looks like you're going to get another boyfriend, Uraraka."
Uraraka nearly fell of her desk. "W-W-W-W-What are you talking about?!"
"Dude, that wasn't an ordinary stare, that was an "this girl looks cute, I should try asking her out sometime" or something," Jiro smiled slyly. "Mark my words, whether today or tomorrow, Tokoyami's going to ask you out."
"There's no way that's it!" Uraraka stated. "There must be another reason!"
"Yeah! Nobody has taste that bad!" Bakugou yelled from afar.
"While I will agree that we shouldn't chalk down Tokoyami's staring to a potential romantic development, we can't deny that he stared at you longer than he should," Iida adjusted his glasses and folded his arms. "There has to be a reason."
Uraraka hummed and lowered her head, though she didn't have much time to think about the possibilities.
"I AM HERE!"
Midoriya and Uraraka turned to the door, where All Might barged in.
"MAKING A HEROIC ENTRANCE!"
And so, the murmurs began:
"No way, that's All Might!"
"He really is here!"
"Best teacher ever, no doubt!"
Uraraka, however, kept smiling silently at the man as he walked to the desk, only to stop and scan the room, his gaze meeting with Uraraka's. He promptly bolted to Uraraka's seat so fast, it looked like he teleported.
"You must be Young Uraraka, the "Titan" I've been told about!"
All eyes fell on Uraraka, who began blushing and mumbling her words as she tried to avoid eye contact. "I, eh, uh, um, ah, a-am I in trouble?"
"Don't worry, young lass! You're perfectly okay!" All Might answered with a big laugh. "I just wanted to get a closer look at the Titan 1-A got this year!"
"This year?" Uraraka tilted her head. "I thought U.A. rarely got " Titans" in their students?"
"You say that, but you're looking at another Titan, Uraraka," Midoriya remarked hastily, almost as if he was trying to distract the girl. "All Might himself is part of the 1% of people!"
"Oh really?" Uraraka hummed. "I guess that would be a good explanation, then-"
"It's the only explanation, Uraraka," Yaoyorozu interjected as she turned her gaze to the muscular man. "All Might's power is far above any and everybody who has been to the hero course before, and after him."
"As much as I like hearing people talking about me, I'm afraid we have a class to attend!" All Might exclaimed, bolting back to the desk. "So, everybody go change into your hero costumes and meet me at City X!"
With that said, All Might bolted out of the classroom and everyone got ready to change costumes.
"Alright, we're gonna wear our hero costumes for the first time! This is so exciting!" Mineta chirped. "I can't wait to see what Uraraka's costume looks like!"
"Huh?! Why point a finger at me specifically?!" Uraraka exclaimed, blushing a little.
"Probably thinking something perverted like always," Tsuyu remarked as she got off her seat. "Anyway, we're not going to get anything done just sitting here, ribbit. Let's go change."
Tsuyu grabbed and dragged Mineta out as Uraraka joined the rest of her class, slowly growing more and more concerned about changing to her costume.
Fears that were proven right once she put the outfit on.
Her original idea for a hero costume came up when she was a kid, so in her excitement she had reached for her old picture and sent it as reference. A decision she regretted even more with the outfit on her skin.
Her hero costume consisted of a Black bodysuit resembling a starry sky, Purple Boots, and White opera gloves. On her wrists, alongside her bracelets, she had a pair of rings surrounding them and seemingly floating on their own. A third ring, slightly tilted, levitated around her torso, with two final rings levitating around her boots. Finally, she had a purple scarf tied around her neck.
What was I thinking?!
Uraraka got on her knees and grabbed her head as she cried internally.
The girl stood up and turned around, meeting gazes with Deku.
"Oh, it's you, De-Midoriya," Uraraka quickly scanned the boy's costume. "That looks good on you."
"And your costume looks pretty good, Uraraka!" Deku chirped.
Uraraka, though flattered, was also baffled by the statement. "R-Really?"
"Yeah!" Deku clenched his fists. "I think it looks really cool!"
Uraraka blushed with a sheepish smile. "Aw, thanks, Midoriya. Although, I think we can both agree-"
"Could I have an audience?"
Midoriya and Uraraka turned around to see Tokoyami standing nearby, looking at Uraraka with the same look as before. Seeing this, Midoriya nodded and silently wished Uraraka good luck as he left, leaving her alone with the bird-headed boy.
"We meet once more, Queen of Space," the bird-headed guy dramatically remarked. "The cephalopodian ambassador of chaos has spoke of you, positively if I may add."
Uraraka blinked twice. "Are you talking about Shoji?"
"Shoji" is but a simple auxilliary name to be uttered by those not aware of the darkness of his true name," Tokoyami replied, just a dramatically. "Regardless, I'm not here to talk about him, but to talk about you, the supposed manipulator of space itself."
Okay, so, he's clearly trying to make a dramatic narrative out of this, but the point is that he wants to know more about me. I should probably play along for now.
Uraraka hummed and rested her chin on her palm. "Interesting, so the ambassador has spoken about me? How about you tell me what he said, so I can correct any wrong information?"
"He said you hold control over the gravity of reality itself, capable of subdung the guardian of this realm of existence."
So, Shoji told him I can control gravity and kept the Zero-Pointer at bay, got it.
"Indeed, though it was not I who put out the guardian, but a humble boy with a humble name whom I rescued from certain death years ago," Uraraka responded with a little, serene smile. "He's the guy who just left, if you're curious."
"I see," Tokoyami raised an eyebrow. "One more question: how did you gain so much power? While I control a force of darkness, and my teammates have varied powers, you seem to manipulate reality itself... But how?"
Uraraka folded her arms and took a deep breath.
"Time runs short, so I'll give you a little info to let you figure it out on your own. From Chaos came darkness, from darkness, reality, from reality, space, and from space, gravity. Think about this, if you ever wish to find the answer yourself."
Uraraka turned around and swayed her hair, walking away as Tokoyami hummed and thought about it.
Wow, that was so much fun! I should probably do this with Tokoyami more often! But that's enough for now, there's a class we must get to.
"I AM HERE! GLAD YOU ALL COULD MAKE IT!"
All Might's laugh boomed in the observer room as Class 1-A could barely hold their excitement for whatever the man had planned. Nobody had said anything about Uraraka's outfit, so that also put the girl at ease.
"Now, let me tell you what's your assignment!"
Everybody nodded and listened carefully.
"Here's the gist of it: a bunch of robbers are robbing a specific location and are keeping someone hostage. Your objective is to beat the robbers and save the hostage."
"But here's a twist: the hostage may or may not be part of the robbers!"
"If they are, you must capture them as well as the burglars. If they're not, you'll need to take them to safety!"
"And how will we be able to tell when our hostages are just hostages, and when are they villains in disguise?" Yaoyorozu asked.
"You won't: the purpose of this test is to test your ability to think quickly when things take an unexpected turn," All Might folded his arms. "A hero who can't work around sudden changes is a hero whose job just gets a whole lot harder. Understood?"
Uraraka and the rest of the class nodded.
"Then let's get to work!"
Uraraka stood outside her designsted robbery spot, a flower shop, keeping as much quiet as possible as she thought of a plan.
Okay, the shop isn't that big, so manipulating part of the ground so it becomes heavier could work. With that done, I'll cuff the robbers, then free the hostage.
Uraraka left her hiding spot and barged into the store, putting her hands on the ground and quickly covering the robbers' area before shouting:
The manniquins dropped to the ground and stayed there as Uraraka individually cuffed them. She turned the gravity back to normal and ran to free the hostage.
"Don't worry sir, I've taken care of the burglars!"
"So, it's safe?"
Uraraka's eyes became completely blank as she froze in place, the hostage standing up as he chuckled and a couple of Gen. Ed students came out of hiding.
"Piece of cake, huh, Shinsou?"
The hostage, a purple-haired boy who looked like he seriously could use a nap, turned and nodded. "Normally I don't like playing the villain, but with All Might asking, how could I refuse?"
"So, what are you going to do with her?"
Shinsou scratched his chin until he got an idea. A devious idea that brought a sly grin to his face... Before he whispered the order to Uraraka, somehow loudly enough to get the other students' attention.
The other students were left stunned, but they barely got the time to ask before Uraraka sprung up and began posing, culminating in her shouting "Mochi!" before walking around, flailing her arms.
"Did the dance have to do with Mochi?"
"Nah, but who cares about that?" Shinsou's smile widened. "This'll be hilarious regardless."
Uraraka formed a heart with her hands and put it close to her chest.
Warm my Heart!
"Moshi Moshi!" the students said as they imitated her movements.
Warm my Heart!
Uraraka turned around and began throwing light punches.
A good treat, day and night,
Uraraka's flailed her arms up and down, eventually causing them to thin and become almost noodle-like.
Eating you's a delight!
"What happened to her arms?!"
Suddenly, Uraraka released star-shaped energy objects from her mouth every time she roared, which she did twice.
Uraraka posed, "Give me more!"
"What are these things she spat out?" one of the students touched the stars, and got a brief sting. "Ouch! It's hot!"
"Don't touch that you fool!"
"Here comes the next verse, be prepared!"
With her arms still noodly, Uraraka used them to make a heart shape with her whole body.
Warm my Soul!
"She upgraded Heart to Soul?"
Warm my Soul!
"Yeah, she did."
Uraraka began spinning in place like a ballerina.
A sweet texture outside,
"Moshi Mo-" the students tumbled and fell on the floor.
Uraraka began levitating and flailed her arms up and down, while still staying in one place.
A sweeter flavor inside,
"How is she not dizzy yet?!" Shinsou exclaimed as everybody went "Moshi Moshi!"
Uraraka roared twice again, summoning more star-shaped objects as he pinning lowed down.
"I have á bad feeling about this," Shinsou winced.
Uraraka stopped spinning, and posed twice before ending the song with a snap of her fingers as she shouted:
"Give me more!"
The star-shaped objects flew all over the place, striking the Gen. Ed students and knocking them all out, including Shinsou, breaking the mind control.
"Huh? What just happened?" Uraraka quickly noticed her noodle arms. "Oh man, I spaghettified again?"
Uraraka bit her thumbs, blew on them, and the arms regained their structured forms as All Might said through the loudspeaker:
"Young Uraraka, you have successfully passed the assignment. Please return to the watcher room to get your results!"
After quickly cuffing Shinsou and co. Uraraka bolted back, just in time for Shinsou to wake up and utter:
"What the hell's up with that girl?"
As soon as Uraraka returned, she was met with surprised looks from her classmates, and Bakugou rolling on the ground laughing.
"Was... Was I the last one to finish?" Uraraka inquired.
"You took forever, Round-Face!" Bakugou exclaimed as his laughter died down. "But what the hostage made you do made it all worth it!"
Uraraka raised an eyebrow, prompting Jiro to quickly walk up to her and reveal her recording of Uraraka's trance dance. Needless to say, Uraraka burst out laughing.
"To think I'd reveal some of my powers in such a ridiculous fashion!"
Uraraka's laughter slowly winded down as she realized everybody was looking at her with incredulous looks. All except for All Might, who kept his smile.
"Did I say something wrong?"
"No, but... Those things that you did in the dance," Midoriya tilted his head. "Were those things you could do?"
Uraraka blushed and looked down before she silently nodded.
"Whoa, really?" Jiro looked back at the video. "I thought those were a side effect of the brainwashing or something."
"Young Shinsou's brainwashing can't make someone do something that they can't do," All Might explained. "If Young Uraraka wasn't able to do any of the things she did during that dance, it would've been a lot more simple."
"So, not only can you levitate and fly, but also vomit stars and turn your arms into noodles?" Bakugou asked as he stood up and walked up to Uraraka. "Id there anything else you're hiding from us, Round-Face?"
"Quite a lot, to be honest."
Everybody turned around to see three people had entered: These being Kendo, a large man with notable canines and a red uniform, and Yui, who smiled as she added:
"You should keep your guard up; even with all she's shown you, she's barely scratching the surface."
Uraraka's eyes met with Yui, but while the latter's smile widened with a notably Hopeful gleam, the former's face slowly frowned, almost like she was scared of seeing the girl in the same room as her.
"I'm happy we get to see each other again, Uraraka."
If you're wondering why I didn't say anything about the other hero costumes, that's because they're the same as in canon.
I wanted to make a joke about them in the original draft, but I was forced to cut it out so it wouldn't drag on.
Chapter 5: Triggered
Someone gets triggered.
Uraraka walked down the streets at night, her mind clouded by the memories of what had happened back at school. Sure, Yui of all people had appeared, but the problems didn't stop there...
The remaining students of Class 1-A surrounded Kendo and Yui while the man with the red costume, who revealed himself as Vlad King, was talking with All Might about something.
Uraraka, on her part, remained frozen in place.
"I'm Itsuka Kendo, and this here's my friend Yui Kodai," Kendo explained, placing a hand on Yui's shoulder. "We came here in order to see how Yui's friend was doing."
"Her friend?" Bakugou repeated before cackling at Uraraka. "So you do have friends, Round-Face?! I figured you were so strong nobody wanted to get anywhere near y-"
Bakugou flinched as his head slightly turned with a handprint in it, causing everyone to gasp. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw the one who slapped him was Yui, who was several feet away from him, glaring.
"Don't you dare talk to my friend like that while I'm around."
"What... How..." Bakugou hissed, gritting his teeth as he turned back to Yui. "First off, how did you even hit me? And second, how dare you!?"
"My Quirk allows me to manipulate the size of any non-living object," Yui narrowed her eyes. "And secondly, I did it because you chose to run your mouth against Uraraka."
"And why the hell would you care about that!?" Bakugou yelled, unleashing a couple firecrackers from his palms. "What even is Round-Face to you!?"
"Whoa, hold your horses!" Kendo said, holding Yui back just in case. "We just came here to see Yui's friend, we're not here to fight!"
"I agree, we shouldn't allow this to devolve into a brawl," Iida said before turning to Bakugou. "Now please, Bakugou, apologize for your remarks and put this under the bridge."
"Shut up, Four Eyes! I don't have to listen to you!" Bakugou jerked towards Uraraka. "And besides, she was the one who started it all, denying Deku of another chance at being normal! Not only that..."
Bakugou looked back at his classmates and pointed at his eyepatch. "She took away one of my eyes, and ran away like a coward afterwards!"
Bakugou grabbed Uraraka by the neck of her uniform and lifted her, getting the attention of the teachers.
"If you want to get an apology out of me, then apologize as well! So go on, say you're sorry!"
Uraraka tried to break free as she exclaimed, "I-I-I'm sorry!"
Bakugou tightened his grip. "For what!?"
"Bakugou, stop!" Midoriya pleaded. "She already apologized! Let her go!"
Bakugou shot a glare at Midoriya, and when the boy refused to back down, Bakugou growled and released Uraraka, sending her plummeting to the ground... Or so she would have, if Vlad King hadn't held her in place with his Blood Control, then gently put her on the ground, while All Might walked up to Bakugou and put a hand on his shoulder.
"We need to talk, Young Bakugou."
Without being given a chance to say anything, Bakugou was dragged out of the classroom by All Might, while everybody else ran to Uraraka's side as she caught her breath.
And that wasn't the only memory that was running through her head. The other, much shorter memory was at the entrance exam, where Uraraka stopped flying to see Yui shrinking a group of robots before breaking them under her boots, while dancing.
Back then, Uraraka thought that was a hallucination caused by her past. Now, she wished that had been the case.
"Guess I can never really escape from Yui," Uraraka growled, narrowing her eyes. "I thought she would finally leave me alone after graduating from Nursery Facility, but it looks like I was-"
Suddenly, the ground shook, and Tokoyami burst out the bushes and tackled Uraraka before a larger, more ferocious Dark Shadow appeared.
"Tokoyami?!" Uraraka exclaimed as she was laid on the ground. "What's going on?!"
"I was taking the chance of the darkness to try tame Dark Shadow," Tokoyami glared back at the gisnt shadow Quirk Bird. "But it seems I understimated how dsrk it was tonight!"
"So, wait, you can't just order him to stand down?!" Uraraka exclaimed.
"Dark Shadow grows harder to control the more he's surrounded in darkness," Tokoyami sighed. "I've been trying to tame him for several weeks now, but he still won't bow down!"
"I don't have to bow down to anybody in this form!" Dark Shadow proudly proclaimed, getting ready to swipe his claws. "In fact, I think it's time for a reversal! Become my Quirk, Tokoyami!"
Just as Dark Shadow swung a large claw, Uraraka, her bang and eyes glowing Pink, held a palm forward and stopped it as soon as it was engulfed in a pink aura. She followed this by raising her free arm, encasing all of Dark Shadow in a pink aura, before she pushed forward and sent the bird of darkness way back.
"Tokoyami, I have an idea, but I need you to do as I say," Uraraka said, adding before Tokoyami could Even talk, "I need you to send me straight to Dark Shadow!"
"What?! Are you insane?!"
"Madness is one of the many domains I reign, I cannot be affected by it!" Uraraka clarified with a dramatic tone. "However, I will admit that to lower lifeforms, my plan would sound insane. But you're not a lower lifeform..."
Uraraka turned and looked sternly at the bird boy. "Right, Tokoyami?"
The bird-headed boy realized what she meant and nodded before he intertwined his fingers, allowing Uraraka to step on his palms. They did this just in time, as Dark Shadow lunged straight at them afterwards.
Tokoyami lifted his arms and Uraraka leaped straight for Dark Shadow, dodging his claws before she reached and touched his forehead, surrounding him in a pink aura before she raised and lowered her arms.
Dark Shadow was pinned against the ground almost immediately, and though he tried, he couldn't break free from the aura.
"There, that should keep him in place for a moment," Uraraka remarked as she landed right next to Tokoyami. "Can you take it from here?"
Tokoyami nodded, and Uraraka promptly bid farewell before running off into the distance, with Tokoyami watching her leave... Long enough for Dark Shadow to be visited by a shadowy figure.
"Oh my, looks like you're in quite a pickle... Would you like to get out?"
Okay, so that was certainly an interesting diversion. But at least Uraraka could now walk home without worrying about-
Uraraka turned around and, to her displeasure, the person who shouted her name was Yui, who was running towards her with a concerned expression.
"I've been looking all over for you since the bell rang!" Yui exclaimed, grabbing and checking Uraraka's arm. "Are you okay?"
Uraraka slapped Yui's arms away. "Yes, Yui, I'm fine. Don't think I'm the same helpless girl you grew up with!"
"I'm not trying to make you think that, Uraraka!" Yui replied, waving her hands. "It's just that the explosive boy-"
"-Right, him, he strangled you rather hard, and since you didn't speak to me after that-"
Uraraka placed a hand on Yui's mouth. "Alright, time's up. I'm fine, okay? Recovery Girl helped me see nothing else was wrong. Now, I'm going to ask you a question, and I want you to be honest with me, got it?"
Yui nodded, and as soon as Uraraka pulled her hand back, she asked:
"Why are you just a first year in U.A.?"
Yui blinked twice. "I don't think I get the question?"
"You came out of the nursery facility just fine while I was held back a year, so you had a whole year-long headstart to get in U.A.!" Uraraka clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes. "So why did you just take the entrance exam this year, when you could've done it last year?!"
Yui took a deep breath, folded her arms behind her back and looked at the sky. "To be honest, I did try out the entrance exam last year, but something happened and I wound up falling it."
"That's impossible!" Uraraka stated, putting her hands on her hips. "You're one of the better students to come out of the nurdery facility, you're smart, cute, have a strong Quirk, you should've passed the entrance exam first time you did it!"
"But I didn't," Yui bluntly retorted. "I failed, so I trained hard enough to give it another go this year, and I succeeded.
Uraraka frowned and lowered her head. "You have to be lying or hiding something! I can't see you failing at anything, Yui, you're better than me!"
"If that's the case, then how come you passed the entrance exam on your first try, when it took me two tries to do it?"
Uraraka's head snapped back up as she realized what Yui had said, with the ground shaking as an explosion was heard in the distance.
"Was that an explosion?"
"No, that was just my world falling apart."
"Okay, now that legitimately was an explosion!" Uraraka turned around. "And it sounds like it came from the streets!"
Midnight slammed the cuffs on the girl from before, who maintained a wicked grin on her face as pro-heroes and civillians were sent flying away by the swipes of... Something.
The woman turned around and saw Uraraka and Yui approaching her, before noticing both the scene and the cuffed teen. "What happened?"
"This girl here had been detained a long time ago for selling Trigger."
"I've heard about Trigger," Yui remarked, scratching her chin. "It's a drug that greatly amplifies the power of a Quirk, but has severe psychological consequences."
"And if she was selling that stuff..." Uraraka frowned. "Do you think it might've reached someone?"
The girl chuckled. "It did reach someone. I was going to turn in as soon as I saw the police, but when I saw a certain someone begging for strength, I had to take the risk."
Midnight pulled the girl up. "Who did you give Trigger to?!"
Uraraka's eyes widened. "Dark Shsdow-"
The girls turned around to see a gigantic figure coming out of the city square, resembling a giant bird with red, glowing veins all across its body. Underneath its "chin" the body of a teenager struggled repeatedly to break free from its captor.
"Tokoyami!" Uraraka clenched her fist. "Dark Shadow's his Quirk, so if he's taken out-"
"-Dark Shadow will return to his body!" Yui finished, snapping her fingers.
"Uraraka! Fly me to Tokoyami!" Midnight ordered.
Uraraka nodded, put a hand on Midnight and a pink glow promptly enveloped her. This allowed Uraraka to fly Midnight straight to the boy, thus allowing Midnight to release her gas to knock out both Tokoyami and the restrained girl. She promptly grabbed the unconscious with her free arm and Uraraka pulled them back to the ground.
Despite the unconscious status of its owner, Dark Shadow wasn't budging.
"Tokoyami's been knocked out! So why isn't Dark Shadow calming down?!"
"Fools! I'm no longer Dark Shadow! I'm no longer bound by that bird-brained boy! I'm stronger! I'm better!"
Dark Shadow swung his claws, forcing the girls to back away.
"I'm Chaos Shadow!"
And as the gigantic shadow bird laughed maniacally, Uraraka gritted her teeth and tried to think of a plan, but this was brought to a stop as soon as she saw her bracelets. The bracelets that were supposed to limit her power so she wouldn't far outclass the other students.
You could debatably say they've failed so far, but that wasn't importsnt. What was important, was that they needed to go.
"Midnight, give me permission to remove the bracelets, please!"
"There's nothing I can do in this form! I need to access more power!" Uraraka exclaimed, clenching her fists. "Either I take these things off and go all out, or we face a helpless battle until another hero arrives!"
"Mrs. Midnight, please, let her take them off!" Yui begged, clinging to Midnight's arm. "If we wait and nobody comes, we're doomed!"
Midnight frowned and turned back at Chaos Shadow, who kept laughing maniacally as he swung his claws at the streets, attacking civillians and heroes alike. And it was then that she knew what needed to be done.
"Permission granted. Uraraka, take off those bracelets."
A hopeful smile appeared on Uraraka and Yui's faces, the former's quickly turning into a grin of confidence as she took them off and began walking towards Chaos Shadow, who stopped his rampage to witness the audacious action.
"What's this?! One of you fools still decide to face me?! Tokoyami couldn't reign me in! Midnight can do nothing! And every other hero hasn't been able to scratch me! Indeed, the only one capable of defeating me-"
"Oh, give it a rest, will you?"
Chaos Shadow looked down and saw small rubble floating around Uraraka as she folded her arms.
"Chaos Shadow, you've taken the road of a coward by using a substance to increase your strength and split from Tokoyami. You chose to overppwer him not through genuine power, but through trickery!"
"Easy for you to say!" Chaos Shadow snapped, ready to swing his claws once more. "You were born absurdly powerful!"
Uraraka held a palm and pushed it while it was surrounded in a pink aura, somehow causing Chaos Shsdow's attack to be interrupted.
"And you're about to get the full force of that power!"
Uraraka jumped high, and once she met Chaos Shadow eye-to-eye, she clenched her fists and screamed as her hair and eyes turned pink, followed by her gaining a pink aura that shined so brightly, Chaos Shadow covered his eyes and backed away until the light dissipated.
Now in its place was Uraraka, with the aura flowing fluidly like water around her person as she stared sternly At the Triggered Quirk.
"So, you can fly and change your hair color," Chaos Shadow scratched his chin. "I'll admit, that's actually kinda cool." then he suddenly threw a punch. "But it's not enough to face me!"
Uraraka clenched her fist and got ready to throw a punch in return, pink energy surrounding her fist as she exclaimed:
"High Mass Smash!"
Before the fists even connected, the force from the punch sent gusta of wind that drove Chaos Shadow back, before surrounding him in a pink aura that sent him flying off into the distance and into a plateu, nearly cracking it in half.
Smash? Does she want to get a lawsuit from All Might?!
Midnight narrowed her eyes.
Regardless, this does confirm what Principal Nezu spoke about...
"I need you to create a pair of power limiting bracelets."
Those words, spoken from within Principal Nezu's office by the creature himself, caught a passing Midnight's attention. She leaned against the door and listened carefully as another voice, this one belonging to Power Loader, spoke:
"You don't typically make such a request unless one of the applicants shows surprising strength. I mean, I can make the bracelets, but could I at least know for who are they?"
"Of course," Nezu took out a picture, put it on the table, and showed it to the man. "This is her, Uraraka Ochako."
"The girl who managed to stop the Zero-Pointer in place, if I remember what Present Mic said correctly," Power Loader added, scratching his head. "So, you want the bracelets to limit how much she can stop at once?"
"I want the bracelets to limit everything that she can do," Nezu lowered his head, his smile unfaltering. "I didn't want to bring this up to the other teachers in fear of them rejecting her, but this Uraraka Ochako, with a single glance, is unlike anybody else we've seen before. Up there with All Might, even."
Midnight gasped internally, and backed away, before running away as she tried to process the information.
"Kodai, I'm going to go hand over this girl, keep an eye on Uraraka," Midnight requested as she gently put Tokoyami on the ground, under a bush. "If anything happens, let me know."
Midnight left, and Yui remained behind, watching Uraraka's fight with Chaos Shadow as she lunged debris at it, a punch here and there and more, the giant Quirk retaliating with a swipe of its claws each time.
As for Yui, she found herself mesmerized by what she was seeing. Her focus quickly became only on Uraraka, who, in Yui's head, was surrounded by a bed of roses as she grabbed and lifted something before throwing it.
And then Chaos Shadow crashed nearby, breaking her out of her fantasy as Uraraka appeared soon afterwards.
"Ready to give up yet?!"
"Not by a long shot!" Chaos Shadow clapped and held Uraraka in his hands. "I've been a weapon, something to be used, for far too long! I will take Tokoyami's body, and become the first ever Living Quirk!"
A pink light shined within Chaos Shadow's hands before Uraraka powered up, sending the arms away as she proclaimed:
"In that case, I'm putting an end to this right now!"
Uraraka flew straight towards Chaos Shadow, but he simply raised his claw and tried to push back Uraraka.
"You fool! Did you really think charging head-on would defeat me?!"
"No, not really,"
A pink aura surrounded the giant claw.
"But it did lure you straight to my trap!"
Uraraka flew back as the aura spread across Chaos Shadow, then expanded to form a large, pink shield around him. Chaos Shadow began trashing the shield while Uraraka flew down and reunited with Yui.
"How long will that thing keep him in?" Yui asked.
"Long enough," Uraraka responded before wincing. "What matters is that I need your help, Yui."
Yui's face lit up with a vibrant smile, causing Uraraka to blush and look away. "Don't look so smug! Look, all I need from you is this: as soon as I make the inside implode, I need you to shrink the shield as much as you can, got it?"
Yui nodded and gave a thumbs up. Uraraka grabbed her hand and flew back towards the battlefield, with Chaos Shadow still trying to break free.
"Dang it, you freak of nature, release me this instant! Fight me like you actually mean it!"
"Chaos Shadow, this is your last chance," Uraraka shot a glare at the gisnt Quirk. "Surrender now, and things don't have to get ugly."
"I will never surrender! Not to Tokoyami! Not to the pro-heroes! And definitely not to the likes of you!" Chaos Shadow roared.
Uraraka threw Yui towards the shield.
"That's your final mistake!"
Uraraka pushed her hand forward and clenched it.
Chaos Shadow screamed as the interior of the shield was enveloped in intense, burning light, initially showing the sillouethe before engulfing even that.
"Yui! Shrink it!"
Yui nodded, put her hands on the shield, and slowly but surely shrank it down from its gargantuan size to at least as big as a house, upon which Uraraka caught it and levitate it to the ground as Yui kept shrinking it.
Eventually, the shield became small enough to fit into Uraraka's palm, and as soon as the light dissipated, a miniature, back-to-normal Dark Shadow whimpered. "P-Please... D-Don't hurt me..."
"I'm not, but I want you to calm down and return to Tokoyami peacefully," Uraraka told the miniature shadow bird. "And next time somebody wants to give you something suspicious to grow stronger, don't take it."
Dark Shadow nodded, just in time for Tokoyami to regain consciousness and come out of the bushes.
"Ugh, what happened?" he asked groggily as Yui ran up to him and helped him stand up. "Dark Shadow?"
Tokoyami's eyes widened as he saw Uraraka walking towards him, powering down to her base form as she held the sealed Quirk in her hands.
"You... You beat him?"
"It took a little more power than I'm used to," Uraraka scratched the back of her head. "But yeah, I beat him."
The teenagers turned around and saw Midnight approaching them, holding Uraraka's bracelets and with the detained girl nowhere in sight.
"You singlehandedly subdued a Trigger-empowered Quirk," Midnight stated as she put the bracelets back on Uraraka's wrists. "Not only that, but you did it with the same power you used during the entrance exam..."
"Well, it's different to hold in place something that tries to escape, against trying to do the same to something that's constsntly trying to break free," Uraraka sighed, then flashed a little smile. "But anyhow, what matters is that everything's fine... Right?"
Midnight smiled back, but failed to give an answer, her smile slowly faltering as she promptly added, "You should probably go home now, before the police get here."
Uraraka nodded, and the teenagers ran off back home, leaving Midnight to watch them go, regaining her smile as they left her view.
Meanwhile, in the middle of a dark room, a bird landed on a desk before a pair of hands emerged from the shadows.
"So, did you get something good this time?"
The bird's eyes glew and projected a holigraphic recreation of Uraraka's fight with Chaos Shadow.
"Hmph, this should be good enough."
The hands grabbed the bird and walked to another room, this one resembling a girl's room that could use a little TLC.
A girl popped out of the bedsheets, sporting wild White hair and Red eyes.
"I got work to do. Entertain yourself with this bird in the meantime."
The hands put the bird on the girl's bed and left as the bird replayed the holographic projection. As it went on, the girl looked at the fight with pure focus, her eyes widening until the end, where...
And now Eri has entered the fray. Sort of. She will be important later on, but for now, just remember she's starting to like Uraraka.
You could even say she could end up being her All Might.
But that's a story for another day. For now, let's hope things don't get worse from here.
Chapter 6: Election Day
A class president and vice president is selected.
This is probably the closest thing to a filler chapter we have so far, I think, but don't worry, we'll get some action soon enough.
Last night was a weird night, was what Uraraka thought as she got ready to go to school.
And then she turned on the TV, right on cue for a news report.
"Good morning, Japan!" the booming newsman with cat ears exclaimed. "I'm Tiger, of the Wild Wild Pussycats, bringing you the first of many exciting news! Today's first topic is the Triggered Quirk incident near the Mei Prefecture! Here's Ragdoll on the scene!"
Uraraka nearly spat out her noodles as soon as the camera changed to show a green-haired woman, also with cat ears, on the place where Chaos Shadow rose.
"That's right, Tiger! Last night was filled with quite a couple surprises, but no surprise was greater than that of the mysterious pink-haired girl who subdued the Trigger-empowered Quirk!" Ragdoll stated with pure excitement. "We got a couple of people who have to say something about the scene!"
And as the people began talking, Uraraka's eyes widened and her pupils diluted as her skin turned blue.
"That girl flew up and dominated the giant bird thing like it was nothing!"
"When the pro-heroes were being swiped left and right, she came out of nowhere and saved everyone!"
"She came out of nowhere and beat the gisnt thing in a second! All it took was a blink to miss it!"
"I think I saw her with Midnight and another girl. Perhaps they could be her secret weapon?"
"I did see that she was wearing a U.A. uniform. Dunno if she's from there, but if she is-"
Uraraka turned off the TV, and dropped the remote, followed by several minutes of silence...
"I MESSED UP BIG TIME!"
Uraraka was so lucky her train was empty that morning, 'cause if it wasn't, she might've needed to break the rules and take off her bracelets so she could fly straight to U.A.
Granted, she was told to wear them at the school, but better safe than sorry.
Unfortunately, her train stopped for reasons unknown, forcing her to go out and begin power walking her way to school. Hopefully it wouldn't take too long to get there.
The girl stopped and turned around to see Midoriya approaching her. "Oh hey, Midoriya. Weren't you supposed to be At the train?"
"I did, but my train had to stop early due to reasons," Midoriya explained as he scratched the back of his head. "Anyway, would you like to walk to school together?"
Uraraka smiled. "Sure, I'd love to."
And so, the two began walking side-by-side, while sharing a little conversation started by Uraraka:
"So, how's U.A. been to you so far?"
"It's definitely been amazing: there's so many new faces, so many cool Quirks, and one of my teachers is All Might! It's like a dream come true..."
"I'm glad to hear that."
"And what about you?"
"It's been fine too, though I can't help but always feel a little worried whenever I go."
Uraraka raised her wrists, revealing her bracelets.
"Oh, right, you're a Titan, I forgot."
Uraraka lowered her arms and frowned. "That status has been pestering me ever since I came out of the Nursery Facility. I was so strong that nobody wanted to approach me, and whenever I did get to join a group, they allowed me to stay out of fear."
"Sometimes I wish I had been born a member of another percentage, or even Quirkless, just like you! Instead, I'm cursed with insane strength that scares everybody!"
"It's not as bad as you think it is."
The teenagers turned around and saw Tokoyami leaning against a tree, Dark Shadow near his side.
"Oh hey, Tokoyami," Midoriya greeted, waving his hand. "Did your train stop early too?"
"It did indeed, but that's besides the point," Tokoyami walked towards Uraraka and grabbed her hand. "The point is that I want to let you know, Space Mistress, that it's because of your "insane strength" that Dark Shadow managed to calm down."
"Wait, that was you?" Midoriya asked.
Welp, guess that cat's out of the bag.
"You saved not just me, not just Dark Shadow, but the civillians of the Mei Prefecture," Tokoyami lifted Uraraka's hand and kissed. "Your strength's not a curse, but a blessing."
However, both Uraraka and Midoriya weren't able to hear the last part; they were too busy blushing like crazy at the fact Tokoyami just kissed Uraraka's hand like she was a princess or something. Mostly Uraraka, who had a nervous, almost giddy smile.
"Tokoyami-Kun! Midoriya-Kun! Uraraka-Kun!"
The trio turned around and saw Iida marching to them, marching "in place" as he spoke:
"It's five minutes before class and we should've arrived ten minutes beforehand! If we hurry, we can still make it!"
"Iida's right!" Uraraka exclaimed, putting a hand on her cheek. "We need to get going!"
The boys nodded in agreement and ran along with Uraraka as they followed Iida. They stopped once they reached a roadblock made of their fellow classmates, who quickly noticed their arrival.
"Would you look at that? Tokoyami has joined the boyfriend squad," Jiro held back a chuckle. "Uraraka's going to have a dozen boyfriends by the end of the week."
"And yet I can't get a single guy to give me his number," Hagakure whined, then got on her knees and bowed down. "Teach me how you do it, oh great Man Magnet!"
"I have no idea, honest!" was all Uraraka could muster.
"Well, we can talk about Uraraka's growing harem later," Jiro remarked, earning a laugh from Bakugou. "For now, let's go to the school before the bell rings."
"Exactly what I was saying, Jiro-Kun! I'm glad we both understand there's no time to waste!" Iida chirped as he took the lead and power walked forward. "Now everyone, let's go! Plus-!"
The students, now standing at the open entrance to the campus, were surrounded by a mob of reporters, cameramen, and other sorts of people who worked with the news.
"What are these people doing here?" Midoriya asked, scratching his head. "Could they be trying to get news about how All Might's a teacher now?"
"That's a possibility," Bakugou remarked with surprising restraint... That vanished as soon as he turned to Uraraka. "Or maybe they're here because Round-Face chose to show off in the news!"
Uraraka nearly collapsed. "Wait! You saw that news report?!"
"That news report was the very first thing shown in a lot of channels," Tsuyu replied with her characteristically deadpan tone. "I'm sure the only ones who couldn't have seen it were those who don't see the news or didn't have time to see them."
"Like me, for example," Yaoyorozu remarked, swiftly turning to Uraraka afterwards. "What exactly did you do?"
"Oh, uh, nothing that impressive-"
"She got permission from Mrs. Midnight to take off her bracelets to use her full power against a Trigger-empowered Dark Shadow," Tokoyami interjected, folding his arms. "She swiftly and easily defeated him and removed the Trigger substance from him before returning him to me."
"Tokoyami, you were knocked out in an attempt to get Dark Shadow under control, and remained out during the whole fight," Uraraka brought up, throwing a look at the bird-headed boy. "How do you know what happened?"
"Dark Shadow told me."
Of course he would.
And then, without any warning whatsoever, Uraraka found herself surrounded by the reporters, who quickly split her off from her classmates.
"Would you just so happen to be the pink-haired vigilante from last night?"
"V-Vigilante?!" Uraraka flailed her arms wildly. "Y-You got it all wrong! I had permission from Mrs. Midnight!"
"So Midnight was in the area, and rather than call a fellow pro-hero, she asked you to take down the giant Triggered Quirk?"
Uraraka shut her mouth, silently cursing herself for making things worse. Why couldn't she have shrank out of view so All Might could still be the main topic?
"D-Didn't you come here for All Might?"
In the briefest of moments that the reporters murmured to themselves, as if to ask themselves that same question, a bunch of cloths spread from within the campus, wrapped themselves around the students' bodies and pulled them forward.
Not a second passed before the entrance was promptly blocked off by a metallic barrier, finally giving the students, especially Uraraka, some breathing room.
"Thanks a lot, Mr. Aizawa-"
Uraraka's comfort vanished in an instant as she slowly turned to see her savior, Mr. Aizawa, looking at her with his usual deadpan look. She couldn't tell if he was angry, disappointed, or something else.
Which only made her worry even more as classes continued as if nothing had happened. At least, she and her classmates walked to the classroom and got on their seats like normal.
"Now, before we begin homeroom, I wanted to review your performances on the Action Trial."
The atmosphere became heavy as the students listened carefully to their homeroom teacher's critiques. For Uraraka, it took until Midoriya and Bakugou's critiques before she really paid attention.
Bakugou, surprising nobody, was pretty violent in attacking not only the robbers but the hostage, before knowing if they were a villain or not. They weren't, by the way, so that definitely hurt his score.
Midoriya, meanwhile, had a plan for both scenarios but clearly went thinking with one over the other: As soon as he freed his hostage, he checked her out for a moment before realizing she wasn't a villain, prompting him to awkwardly guide her to safety.
A better ability to think on the fly would be appreciated, basically.
The girl stood up and shouted "Present!" while having one arm lifted.
"Sit down, please. We already took Attendance, I just want to review your performance on the Action Trial."
Uraraka sat down. "Yes, sir."
"While you took down the robbers and free the hostage, it was clear you didn't come up with a plan B in case the hostage was a villain. And so, in doing that, you fell right into the hostage's trap, not only failing the requirement to discern whether they were a villain or not, but also giving you one of the worst time scores in the exam."
Well, at least Mr. Aizawa wasn't bringing up the "Mochi Mochi" bit.
"You did create an overnight meme, though, so you can see that as a plus."
"Now that that's done-"
"Actually, Mr. Aizawa," Bakugou loudly blurted, no doubt getting everyone's attention. "Isn't there something else related to Round-Face over there that should be brought up? Something that, oh I don't know, might've been on the news?"
Of course Bakugou wanted to remind Aizawa to tear Uraraka a new one over her little vigilante action last night. He probably would've remained silent if there was nothing to do to ruin her reputation.
"Now that you mention it, I did ask Midnight about it and she gave me the full story," Aizawa folded his arma as his gaze fell once more on Uraraka. "So, about the vigilante action last night..."
Here it comes.
"On the one hand, considering the laws regarding Quirk usage and Titans, it could be argued That you did break the law, and the fact you didn't even think about calling All Might or Endeavor or any of the other ranked heroes doesn't help you in the slightest."
Uraraka gulped. Calling those two definitely were an option, now that she thought about it.
"On the other hand, good job."
Uraraka and Bakugou flinched, looking positively confused.
"Not only did you show initiative by getting the idea to face the beast head-on, but you showed enough restraint to actually ask permission to take off your bracelets from Midnight, instead of doing so on your own."
Uraraka's eyes widened a little as she slowly realized... She was being praised. Sure, this would probably be followed by a harsh scolding, but right now...
"Had anybody else been in your position, they most likely would've ripped off the bracelets and gone gung ho in an effort to do some damage control, but you actually thought things through and managed to subdue the Trigger-empowered Quirk."
Uraraka smiled, which promptly summoned Aizawa's disapproving glare.
"That doesn't mean you should do something like that ever again, though. This time, you had permission from Midnight and a lack of options available, but if this situation ever repeats, use your full power as a last resort, not a first resort."
"Yes sir!" Uraraka nodded with a bright smile. "I promise I'll do that, sir!"
"What about the broken law crap!?" Bakugou yelled. "Are you going to let her get away with that!?"
"Midnight told me she'll shoulder the responsibility, since Uraraka did what she did under her permission. As for what will happen to the girl who helped her, she's Vlad King's student, so that's his problem," Aizawa lowered his eyelids. "Now, if there are no more objections, there's something want you to do today."
The atmosphere became heavy again. Last time Mr. Aizawa wanted something, the students got a Quirk Apprehension Test with the motivational lie of expulsion. What the heck did the man have under his sleeve this time?"
"You're going to pick a class president."
The students rejoiced before they began clamoring for the position. Left and right, everybody raised their arms to ask to become class president... Except for Uraraka, who remained impartial to the whole thing.
The news media had given her too much attention as it was, she didn't want any more than that, thank you very much.
The rows of sound finished once Iida stood up and suggested the class do a vote to decide the class president. He did this while raising his arm as high as he could.
You know, it was a good thing he wanted to be a hero, because politician was probably not the best alternative.
Once everyone voted and the votes were counted, Yaoyorozu had five votes, followed by Uraraka with four, Midoriya three, and a random assortment of other votes under them.
"How did I get that many votes?!" Uraraka exclaimed in disbelief.
"Yeah, what the fuck!?" Bakugou yelled as he stood up.
"Well, it's not like anybody was going to vote for you," Sero blurted.
"Shut up before I blow you to bits, Soy Face!"
Though Bakugou had gotten an answer he didn't like, at least he got some sort of answer. Uraraka? She was left hanging as she stood at Aizawa's desk, with Yaoyorozu standing by her side, looking completely cool and collected as Aizawa said:
"Going by the votes, class president will be Yaoyorozu, and the vice president will be Uraraka."
Uraraka kept shivering as she tried to say something, only to mumble some incoherent nonsense instead. This caused Momo to give her a look of concern, mixed with frustration at her lack of professionalism.
First period finished and everybody went to eat at the cafeteria, though some had a slightly harder time getting there.
One of such people was, surprising nobody, Uraraka herself, who effectively shambled her way towards the cafeteria, sweating bullets and shivering like crazy while her face remained frozen in a horrified expression.
Uraraka turned around, and spotted a girl with pink... She wanted to say hair, but they looked more like tendrils. She also looked pretty upset, if her tight grip around Uraraka's arm wasn't a clear enough indication.
"Come to the Support Department this instant! We have to talk!"
Uraraka was dragged across the hallway and clumsily thrown into the support department room, right into a pile of broken gadgets.
"Mr. Power Loader and I are nice enough to gift you with power suppressors, and how do you repay us once you appear on TV?" the pink-haired girl whined, leaning closer and closer to Uraraka as she continued. "Nothing! Zilch! Not even a mention!"
"I wasn't planning to appear on TV!" Uraraka exclaimed. "Things just went out of control like-"
A clawed hand grabbed the pink-haired girl's uniform and pulled her back, revealing they were the arm of none other than Power Loader. Like Mr. Aizawa, Uraraka couldn't tell if he was angry, concerned, embarrassed, or something else, but he was most definitely tired.
"I'm sorry that Hatsume brought you here against your will," Power Loader looked at Hatsume, who was doing a pouty face. "She tends to get very angry when her gadgets don't get media attention."
Hatsume blew a raspberry, prompting Power Loader to drop her.
"I-It's okay I guess, but I got a couple questions," Uraraka turned to Hatsume, "First and foremost, who are you?"
"I'm Mei Hatsume! A first year in the Support Department and the best, most honest, most hardworking member of my class!"
"She also helped me co-design your power limiting bracelets," Power Loader added. "As soon as she saw you on TV without those things, for a good reason admittedly, she dragged me here to try fix the problem."
"As someone who hopes to become a provider of support items for future heroes, I need my babies to be shown to their best capacity whenever the cameras are out!" Hatsume slammed her fist down. "So you not using any of them while you were in the spotlight was an awful wasted opportunity!"
"B-But, the only support items I had were the bracelets, and they're supposed to contain my power, not make me stronger," Uraraka replied, leaning back a little. "If I used them, I might not've been able to defeat Chaos Shadow."
"And that's what we're going to fix today!" Hatsume clenched her fist. "We'll get enough information about you until we have enough to create gadgets you can use to control your power!"
"That doesn't sound bad, actually," Uraraka said, scratching her chin in thought. "What's the catch though?"
"As soon as you're in the media's line of sight, wear the items!" Hatsume stated, clasping her hands and holding back her tearsas she added, "And then, my babies can get the coverage they rightfully deserve!"
Of course, ignore the idea that Uraraka might not want to be the center of attention again. Why wouldn't she? As long as your gadgets got the spotlighr, you wouldn't care, right, Hatsume-
Did a hand just ran though Uraraka's stomach?
"I see, interesting."
Uraraka soon discovered Hatsume was moving around her, feeling up her body: arms, stomach, face, there didn't seem to be a part Hatsume wasn't unwilling to feel.
"H-H-Hatsume, What are you doing?!"
"I'm feeling you up, silly, how else will I get a feel for your measurements?" Hatsume giggled. "Although, I must admit you're a little chubbier than I'm used to..."
Hatsume flashed a sly smile. "I think we're going to make some amazing babies together.
Class vice president, and now Hatsume's guinea pig for gadgets, it was surprising Uraraka held a calm smile with closed eyes as she ate with Iida and Midoriya, the latter who quickly noticed the girl's expression.
"So, how does it feel to be class vice president, Uraraka?"
"Huh? What are you talking about?" Uraraka replied, not opening her eyes. "I'm not the class vice president. I'd never get the position in a million years."
She's in denial. Midoriya forced a smile. "So, uh, who is the class vice president, then?"
Uraraka stood up, and yelled as she slammed her fists down the table, "Well in a perfect world it'd be anybody but me, but we're not in that kind of world now, are we!?"
Now she's angry.
"Iida, please save me! Take the position!"
Iida flinched. "A-As much as I'd love the position, and how well prepared I am for it, I can't just take it from you like that. The classroom has spoken, and it has chosen you-"
"Then do the vote again!" Uraraka flailed her arms. "Do it without those who would be biased if you want, just please do something!"
"Don't say anything else, I get it, you got your hands tied," Uraraka folded her arms and closed her eyes. "However, I won't stand for this, so if I can't get your cooperation willingly..."
Uraraka opened her eyes and smiled, both showing a slight hint of malevolence.
"I'll have to buy it from you with something extra."
Midoriya's eyes widened. Bargaining.
"So, let's do this," Uraraka grabbed Iida's hand and put something on his palm. "Take the position of class vice president, and you'll get a little extra something like this..."
Uraraka revealed what she handed Iida... Which was the right half of an All Might toy, with the left side nowhere to be seen.
Sometimes it was hard to remember Uraraka was rather poor, but she was always happy to remind people about it.
"No way! That's the legendary unfinished Silver Age All Might figure!" Midoriya chirped as he leaned closer to the toy. "It was created during an accident at the factory that split both sides in half, who were thought to have gone missing! How did you find it?!*
"I found it on a bargain bin, so I bought it to myself for my birthday," Uraraka explained with a slightly proud smile. "I call it All Right."
"Uraraka, what are you doing?"
The trio turned around and saw Yaoyorozu standing nearby, arms folded with an expression of disapproval.
"Yaoyorozu, help me here!" Uraraka pointed at Iida. "Be honest, Iida's a better choice for the role of vice president, right?!"
Yaoyorozu hummed and folded her arms. "While I do agree Iida looks and acts the part, I'm afraid the classroom came to an unanimous conclusion. If you want to give him the position, then we need to test if he's really worth the spot."
Almost as if on cue, the alarms blared, And everybody got off their seats as some students began panicking. Apparently the alarms blaring meant that some villains had breached the facility and the campus was under attack.
So of course, everybody tried to run to safety, quickly showcasing the claustrophobic nature of hundreds of students trying to head to one exit. The quartet found themselves squished among them, Iida trying to get everybody to calm down while Uraraka was sandwiched between Midoriya and Yaoyorozu...'s bosom.
"Uraraka! Can you lift everybody but us?!" the rich girl exclaimed.
"I can try!"
Uraraka put her hands on the ground and selectively surrounded everybody but her group in a pink aura, before lifting and holding them in the air. The pressure caused blood to come out of her nostrils, but she seemed fine otherwise.
"Uraraka, your nose's bleeding!" Midoriya said.
"It's because of the bracelets: they limit how much weight I can lift, and several students just so happen to go past that!" Uraraka's arms began shaking. "I won't be able to hold them for so long, so please, come up with something quickly!"
Everybody looked around for something to help them, and luckily managed to find the evacuation exit. Unfortunately, it was too far away for them to reach it before Uraraka's limit expired.
That was when Iida got an idea. Or an Iidea, if you will.
"Uraraka-Kun, release everyone, then use your powers on me as I dash!"
Uraraka nodded. Whatever Iida had planned, it was better than bursting her blood vessels. So Uraraka released everyone, and in the short time everybody was stunned, Iida sped up and Uraraka removed his gravity, sending him flying straight into the emergency exit.
"Everybody! Calm down and head to the exit in orderly fashion!"
Everybody obliged at the floating guy, and promptly walked through the exit, Uraraka releasing Iida once the group was close enough for Yaoyorozu to catch him mid-fall.
Once recess was over, everybody returned to their classroom, now knowing the real reason behind the alarms blaring.
"So, the security breach was actually the result of the news mob trying to enter U.A.?" Kaminari asked, scratching his head. "Geez, as soon as the news hounds get a potential new story, they really pull all stops to get it."
"At least they were news reporters and not villains," Mina spoke, putting her arms behind her head. "Can you imagine if villains had actually breached the security?"
And as her classmates kept talking, Uraraka barely paid attention, mostly focusing on Iida as he sat on his desk, not joining any conversation or.. Really, doing much.
She turned around and saw the person in front of her was Yaoyorozu, who looked slightly concerned.
"Are you sure about this?"
Uraraka smiled and nodded, just in time for Mr. Aizawa to enter. "Alright, everybody, take your seats. Let's get to work-"
"Mr. Aizawa! If I may!" Uraraka said, raising her arm. "There's something I want to say!"
Aizawa rolled his eyes. "Make it quick."
Uraraka and Yaoyorozu walked to Aizawa's desk, and the former promptly blurted:
"I want to nominate Tenya Iida as the class vice president once more."
All eyes fell on Iida, who looked just as shocked as everyone else.
"Now, before anybody asks why, let me ezplain: When everybody was panicking, I was at a loss on what to do," Uraraka turned to the class president. "When Yaoyorozu asked me to lift everyone, I didn't hesitate, but I overstimated how much I could do with the bracelets on. And I couldn't break off my concentration either, otherwise everybody who got lifted would plummet and continue to panic."
Yaoyorozu frowned. "Uraraka..."
"But while everyone else was panicking, Iida remained calm and quickly thought of a plan to evacuate safely," Uraraka continued with a wide smile directed at Iida. "He did what I, a Titan and your designated vice class president, couldn't do."
Uraraka walked to Iida's desk, and folded her arms behind her back and looked around the classroom.
"Don't you think he'd be a better vice president?"
What followed was a series of agreements as Uraraka grabbed Iida's arm and pulled him to the desk to take Uraraka's place, being received with both people saying his name in approval, and Yaoyorozu's warm smile.
"Good job, Iida. I'm expecting great things from you."
Iida's confused expression was replaced with a proud smile, and he and Uraraka exchanged smiles before they shook hands, sealing the deal.
Chapter 7: Ura-Vine-Tation
Uraraka makes both a new friend, and a big discovery.
So, after everything became right in the world of U.A. Class 1-A yesterday, with Iida in his rightful place of class vice president and Uraraka far away from any position of leadership, things logically should've continued being all great today, right?
Well... Mostly yes, but with one notable bump along the way.
Uraraka had just left the train and stopped close to U.A. high school, quickly taking a run for it so she wouldn't be late. Along the way, however, somebody exclaimed:
Uraraka immediately turned around and, gaining a pink aura for a split second, she dashed towards the source for the cry for help. This took her to a path near U.A., nd to the source, who turned out to be a girl eith vines for hair.
A fellow U.A. student, judging by her identicsl uniform.
"Don't worry, I'm here, and I'm going to help you," Uraraka said as she crouched down and put a hand on the girl's hair. "Now, tell me what's wrong."
"I-I twisted my ankle," the vine-haired girl stuttered as she was slowly surrounded in a pink aura. "I-I was walking to school, w-when a pair of kids ran past me and made me trip. A third kid then came and-"
The girl winced, giving Uraraka a good enough idea on what happened. At least, she hoped her idea wa correct.
"Alright, stay calm."
With the girl fully engulfwd in the aura, Uraraka stood up and lifted her index finger, lifting the girl from the ground and hovering her carefully.
"I'll take you to Recovery Girl."
Uraraka carefully walked towards U.A., making sure she didn't trip and accidentally drop the girl on the ground. However, that would soon become the least of her worries once she saw the entrance blocked off by a familiar group, forcing her to hide in the bushes.
"Oh for crying out loud, the news reporters are back again?!" Uraraka gritted her teeth. "I mean, I could lift you over the gate and drop you, but I can't take you straight to Recovery Girl's office if I don't go in."
Uraraka flinched, but luckily kept the vine-haired girl in the air as she turned around to see the one who asked that was Shoji, who was laying low in a nearby bush.
"Don't scare me like that, Shoji!" Uraraka chided. "Although, now that I think about it, I could use your help."
Shoji nodded. "What do you need me to do?"
Uraraka lowered the girl and dropped her on Shoji's arms. "She needs to go see Recovery Girl, so I'll get the reporters' attention, and while I distract them, you'll run and take this girl there."
"Are you sure you'll be okay?" Shoji asked, sounding slightly concerned. "Those reporters could end up prodding you with some uncomfortable questions."
Uraraka smiled and chuckled. "This isn't my first rodeo with that kind of crowd."
With that said, Uraraka walked into plain view. And just as she predicted, the news reporters surrounded her completely, giving Shoji the chance to enter the school.
"H-Hey, we meet again!" Uraraka blurted, trying to force a tough look. "Are you here for All Might?"
"Oh, we'll try to get some juicy information out of him too," the news lady answered, narrowing her eyes with a sly smile. "But today, you're the one who gets the spotlight!"
Uraraka flinched and tried to take a step back, but this simply caused her to bump into one of the reporters. "O-Oh really? Why's that?"
"Because you're the girl from ten months ago!" the woman answered. "The one who injured the boy that was also attacked by the Sludge Villain!"
Uraraka was trying very hard whether to smile or growl. On the one hand, the woman brought up the sore fact of how she had her little "tanthrum" months ago with Bakugou, which she had tried very desperately not to repeat.
On the other hand, she brought un the Sludge Villain incident, something that still brought a smile to Uraraka's face even months after the fact.
"Now, would you answer a few question?"
"Excellent! First question: were you and the Sludge Villain connected in any way?"
Uraraka was definitely leaning towards anger right now.
"No, him getting beaten up by me and then that Sludge thing so close to each other was a coincidence."
"Well, how about U.A.? Has he managed to enter?"
"Yes, he did, whether I like it or not."
"Have you interacted with him since then?"
Uraraka simply groaned, remembering her last few interactions with Bakugou. The news reporters seemed to take this as an answer, since they quickly skipped to the next question:
"Are you two dating?"
Uraraka's anger began reaching the boiling point, and though she began floating, she managed to keep her cool.
"N-No, we're just classmates."
"Well, what about the boy you rescued? Is he studying here?"
Uraraka calmed a little. "Yeah, he is-"
"Has he interacted with the other boy since then? How's their relationship like?"
Uraraka finally lost it, and as both her bangs glew pink, she grabbed the reporter's collar and lifted her.
"Mind if I ask a question for once?"
Uraraka flashed a malicious, glowing glare and smirk.
"Have you ever wanted to fly?!"
Meanwhile, inside the school, Shoji and the vine-haired girl stopped and turned around to see the news reporters, surrounded by pink auras, being lifted in the air and then thrown away from the school.
"Oh man," Shoji frowned. "That's totally going to get her in trouble."
And as Shoji predicted, Uraraka got in trouble: she sat down while the bear-mouse-rabbit got off his chair and walked towards her. His smile made it difficult to see At first glance, but Uraraka could tell he was, if not angry, then at least a little disappointed.
"Okay, Uraraka, so, be honest with me," he started. "What happened?"
Uraraka twiddled her fingers. "I saw a girl in trouble so I went to take her to Recovery Girl's office, but the gates were blocked by news reporters. Shoji suggested his help, and he took the girl inside while I distracted the reporters. They... Made me angry."
"And next thing they knew, they were flying away from the campus," Nezu finished. "Now, Uraraka, with this information freshly reviewed, what did you do wrong?"
Uraraka rolled her eyes. "I, uh, didn't drag out their suffering for your amusemrnt?"
"AHAHAHAHAHAHA! No, but thanks for thinking about me," Nezu replied, his smile unfaltering. "No, the real thing you did wrong was to neither stall them long enough for someone to interfere, or leave the scene once Shoji had already entered."
Uraraka flinched, realizing the creature was right.
"Listen, Uraraka, the news media is a peculiar beast: some want the real news, some want provocative stuff, but all of them are utterly determined to get the news they seek. So, any of the answers you provided them could be distorted in the future to suit their own needs."
She lowered her head and nodded. She could only wonder what would happen with all the answers she handed on a silver platter.
"Now, I will let you leave with a warning: next time you're faced with the media, try to tell them as little as possible, and watch your wording. Even the most innocent of statements can be twisted."
She nodded once more, this time with determination, and with the principal's permission she stood up and left the office, immediately heading to the nurse's office afterwards.
"There, sweetie, your ankle's all fixed up now," Recovery Girl said with a smile, right before she grabbed a Kamui Woods PEZ dispenser. "Now, have some candy and take a rest before you go to your classroom."
The vine-haired girl nodded and grabbed the candy as she turned her gaze to Uraraka. "Thanks again for helping me."
Uraraka flinched and waved her hands. "I-It's okay? I-I didn't do anything that special!"
"Kid, you're part of the Hero course now, and will hopefully join the world of heroics once you step out of this school," Recovery Girl stated, her tone sweet, yet clearly stern. "Humility is something many heroes could use of, but constantly downplaying yourself won't inspire people to put their trust in you."
Uraraka nodded and lowered her head. "Y-Yes, I understand. Sorry, Mrs. Recovery Girl."
Recovery Girl smiled once more. "Well, I'm glad you understand sweetie. Now please, go to your class before the bell rings."
Uraraka stood up and left once more, only this time, she encountered a familiar face outside:
So, with the purple dwarf in two, he and Uraraka walked down the hallways as they headed to their classroom, with Mineta talking along the way:
"So, I just have to ask; was you lifting and throwing the reporters away from the school the only thing you could think of?"
Guess it was only a matter of time before somebody found out about what she did. And if anybody other than Mineta had found out first, Uraraka probably would've been mortified.
But it was Mineta, so who cares?
"I heard you were sent to the principal's office, but when I got there, he told me that he had already let you go," Mineta explained with a sheepish smile. "Now, I may know the reason, but I want to hear it from you."
"I distracted the newspeople outside the school so Shoji could take a girl I found to Recovery Girl, and when they began asking uncomfortable questions, I... Got angry," Uraraka explained with a sheepish smile, her cheeks blushing harder than usual. "So, I used my powers to send them flying away."
"Hmm, that's a decent idea, and one they'll have a hard time to counter for now," Mineta remarked. "But I suggest you have a backup plan just in case they come prepared, like me!"
"You have a backup plan for when the news media appear again?"
"It wouldn't be a joke to say everybody in our classroom has a plan for when the media shows up. With the son of the number two hero as a student, and the number one hero being a teacher here, the news are going to do everything in their power to squeeze every last bit of information they can."
"Sounds serious, then," Uraraka sighed. "Anyway, what did you have planned?"
Mineta flashed a confident smile before he threw his balls at a wall, forming a set of tiny platforms for him to climb.
"I'm going to use my balls to go through the wall, and since they stick to anybody else but me, if any reporter's dumb enough to follow me, they'll be stuck in place!"
"Hmm, I see, that's actually a decent plan," Uraraka scratched her chin. "If their stickyness affects everybody else, though, wouldn't that include our classmates?"
"Believe me, that's the first thing I thought about," Mineta put his hands on his hips. "I already thought of a couple ways I could try spreading my immunity to the rest."
"What'cha got so far?"
"Maybe a high-five, or a some secret handshake, or maybe..." Mineta winked and puckered his lips. "A kiss?"
Uraraka shrugged, oblivious to Mineta's impure intentions. "It's worth a shot, I guess."
Uraraka grabbed Mineta, lifted him, and kissed him right in the lips, dropping the paralyzed dwarf before she walked to the balls he placed on the wall and tried touching them.
Her hand got stuck in it.
"Dang it, it didn't work," Uraraka tried to pull her hand free from the sticky ball, to no avail. "Mineta, can you help me here?"
Mineta didn't respond, for he was still processing what had just happened.
One help getting out of the balls later, Uraraka was sitting at her desk, surrounded by rr female classmates, who were all varied degrees of shocked, disbelief, and to an extent, pity.
"You have to be kidding me!" Mina exclaimed, slamming her fists down. "You actually kissed Mineta?! Like, for reals?!"
"Yeah, he said it was a way he could try spread his immunity to his ball's sticky properties, so I wanted to try it out," Uraraka sighed. "Didn't work in the end, though."
"So that's why Mineta's been happy since he got here," Tsuyu remarked, glancing at the beaming boy nearby. "I had a feeling something good happened to him, but now I worry for how you two will interact from now on."
Uraraka glanced at Mineta, who looked back and felt a chill go down his spine as he avoided the contact to the best of his ability.
Nothing else interesting really happened after Uraraka returned to the classroom. The first few classes went on as normal, lunch was pretty strsightforward, even the basic hero course class was nothing to write home about; just a simple "locate-and-take the hostage to safety" kind of deal.
And considering their teacher was All Might, Uraraka expected more... Well, might, in these kind of exercises. Then again, now that she thought about it, All Might would probably go overboard with it, being the strongest hero and all so... Maybe it was for the better.
Uraraka stopped and turned around to see the vine-haired girl from before running after her, stopping to catch her breath once she reached her. Uraraka quickly noticed her hair was adorned with a neat set of flowers.
"Oh hey, you're the vine girl from before," Uraraka said, reaching for her back to take out a water bottle. "Want some?"
The girl grabbed the bottle and drank it, taking a deep breath before she spoke. "I'm glad I could find you before you left! There was something I wanted to give you."
Uraraka raised an eyebrow, but her confusion was short-lived, as the girl grabbed one of the flowers growing in her hair and put it on Uraraka's.
"Oh, uh, thanks..." Uraraka replied, blushing a little. "Say, I don't think I caught your name the first time we met?"
"Wait, I know That name! You were number four in the entrance exam results!"
Shiozaki's smile grew wider. "O-Oh, you know?"
"I saw your name in the final results!" Uraraka chirped, clenching and raising her fists as she beamed joyfully. "I was also shown how you got those rescue points, and it was really awesome!"
Shiozaki blushed harder. "That means a lot to me, coming from you."
Uraraka tilted her head. "Why?"
"Well, duh, you were number two," Shiozaki replied, twiddling her fingers. "To be flattered by someone so high on the list, It's quite a honor."
"Um, we were only separated by one name, you know?" Uraraka looked at the ceiling And scratched her chin. "And now that I bring it up, who was ssndwiched between us?"
The girls turned around and saw a blonde boy running up to them. Once he arrived, Shiozaki groaned with an exasperated look, while Uraraka simply asked "is he one of your friends?"
"This is Neito Monoma, one of my fellow classmates in Class 1-B," Shiozaki explained with a tone that made clear her discomfort regarding the boy. "He's... Particularly vocal about his dislike for Class 1-A."
Uraraka lowered her eyelids. "I'm guessing that has to do with Bakugou?"
"Maybe, but that's besides the point for now," Monoma waved his hand. "I'm here to take Shiozaki back to the classroom, Mr. Vlad King needs to see her for something."
"About what?" Shiozaki asked worriedly.
"Nothing too serious, really," Monoma shrugged. "Just about whether you'd like to stay in 1-B or 1-A."
"That's definitely serious, Monoma!" Shiozaki groaned.
"Wait, what are you talking about?" Uraraka scratched her head. "I thought if you were put in one of the classes, you couldn't really switch?"
"You can't under normal circumstances, but errors pop up every once in a while," Monoma put a hand on Shiozaki's shoulder, her reaction being of discomfort. "For example, Shiozaki was apparently supposed to go to 1-A, but she wound up in 1-B by mistake."
In that instant, an idea popped up on Uraraka's head, bringing her a hopeful smile. "So, theoretically, if that's the case, she could go to 1-A and have a student from 1-A take her spot in 1-B, right?"
Monoma nodded. "That's how it works, I think."
Uraraka clasped her hands. "I have to go do something, be right back!"
Uraraka ran away, leaving the duo alone to wait for her... At least, that's the impression given by the fact they weren't moving an inch.
"Monoma, could you please take your hand off my shoulder?"
"Fine, just give me a second to wipe off this dust."
"I can wipe it off myself!"
Uraraka opened the unlocked door to All Might's office and barged inside. "Mr. All Might, could you hear my-!"
She stopped upon seeing Midoriya in the office, along with a man wearing a suit suspiciously similar to All Might's, but no All Might in sight.
"I'm so very sorry, I must've reached the wrong room by mistake. I'm gonna leave now."
Midoriya and the skeletal man gave her a thumbs up, and sighed in relief as she got ready to leave... Before she turned back and chirped:
"By the way, Mr. All Might, you mind if I come back later?"
"Not at all, Young Uraraka!" the skeletal man answered with a smile. "My door's always open to one of my students-"
The skeletal man froze as he realized what just happened, which wasn't helped by Midoriya's shocked look and Uraraka little smug smile.
"You answered me, Mr. All Might, you can't deny that," Uraraka closed the door and leaned against it, arms folded behind her back. "Now, there had to be a reason you look like that, and I want to know it."
"A-Are you sure about that?" Midoriya asked, scratching the back of his head. "I-It's kind of a long, complicated story-"
"Midoriya, with all due respect, stay out of this conversation," Uraraka responded, her tone stern, but fair. "You being here makes it all but clear you also knew about Mr. All Might's condition and kept it a secret."
Midoriya lowered his head and frowned, making Uraraka regret her words almost immediately.
"I-I mean, I know some things have to stay secret, b-but right now, there's no point: I'm here, and I'm not going away until I get the truth."
All Might took a deep breath and lowered his eyelids before locking gazes with Uraraka. "Fair enough, Young Uraraka, but I have one condition: don't tell anybody else, about what I'm going to tell you, okay? This has to stay between us three."
Uraraka narrowed her eyes with determination and nodded.
"Alright then, so, here's the gist of it..."
Fun fact: this chapter was originally going to be about Uraraka teaching the rest of Class 1-A how to use their Quirks and combat more efficiently, and eventually become a teaching coach For All Might.
Needless to say, I think this version's a little mire believable. XD
It might be a little late to bring this up, but review and send kudos if you liked The work. It'll be appreciated. :)
Chapter 8: Blown Away
The King of Explodo-Kills pays Class 1-B a visit.
Over 700 hits! You guys are awesome! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Sometime later, at the Class 1-B classroom, Yui tapped her fingers against her desk as she glanced between the door and the clock, something that Kendo quickly noticed.
"I know you're feeling a little jumpy, Yui, but be patient," Kendo said, getting the dark-haired girl's attention. "This is something that Shiozaki needs to think about very carefully, we shouldn't rush her."
"Yeah, she's already angry enough as it is," Monoma remarked, now sporting vines across his ruffled hair.
"Dude, you knew that Shiozaki doesn't like it when people touch her," a skeletal-faced guy remarked. "You were asking for it when you didn't leave her alone when she asked."
"To force one's self on a maiden who doesn't reciprocrate is a barbaric thing I didn't think you would do," a pitch black guy added.
"Now you're making it sound like I did something worse to her than just touch her shoulder."
As if on cue, Shiozaki and Vlad King entered the classroom, quickly getting Monoma's attention. "Shiozaki, help me here! I didn't do anything bad, right?!"
Shiozaki looked at Monoma for a second before she huffed, turning away from the boy.
"Regardless of what Monoma did, It's time we get back to business," Vlad King said as he walked to his desk. "Shiozaki, please take your seat."
The vine-haired girl nodded and walked to her desk, throwing another disapproving look at Monoma before she sat down.
"Now, today we'll-"
Suddenly, the door was kicked open. By none other than Bakugou.
"Hey! Is fucking Snow White here!?"
Dead silence came and went.
"You're the explosive boy from Class 1-A, right?" Vlad King remarked, scratching his chin. "Your name is-"
"Katsuki Bakugou, a name that will soon become famous!" Bakugou proudly answered, his fury returning almost instantly. "And I have a beef to deal with one of your students."
Bakugou scanned the classroom until he locked gazes with Yui, who kept minding her own business. Bakugou didn't waste time afterwards and stomped his way to her desk, slamming a hand on it to get her attention.
"You're one of Round-Face's friends, right, Snow White?"
"Her name is Uraraka. Ochako Uraraka," Yui sternly responded, refusing to look at the boy. "If you can't bother to remember her name, then this conversation is over."
"I decide when this shit's over!"
And then Kendo enlarged her hands and wrapped Bakugou in them. "You shouldn't be looking for a fight."
"Let me go, Handy!"
Bakugou kept struggling as Kendo held him in place. Yui couldn't help but smile at the sight, though she made sure to keep her smile hidden so Bakugou wouldn't grow even angrier.
And then Aizawa entered the room, looking slightly more tired than usual. "Hello."
"Ah, Aizawa, fancy of you to pay a visit to my classroom," Vlad King remarked. "You came here for your explosion boy?"
"Yeah, I'm sorry for Bakugou's attitude, Vlad," Aizawa sighed. "He's a big problem child in my classroom."
"Heh, I can see that," Vlad King folded his arms. "Makes you reconsider my offer for a transfer, right?"
Kendo raised an eyebrow. "Transfer?"
"It's nothing you have to worry about," Shiozaki stated.
"Yeah, the thing we should be focusing about is what to do about explosion boy over here," Monoma blurted, throwing a concerned look at the dtruggling Bakugou. "Kendo can't keep him in place forever, and he doesn't seem like someone who backs out easily."
"I can still hear you!" Bakugou yelled.
"Hey, you know, I was thinking the kids could have a practical exercise today," Vlad blurted, getting everyone's attention. "Maybe, if this Bakugou kid really won't back down until he picks a fight, we could make this a joint training session."
"That could work, I guess. Saves me the trouble of having to think of a punishment for Bakugou," Aizawa turned to the students. "Is everybody okay with the idea?"
While some are definitely more hesitant than others, all the students nod in agreement, with Bakugou freeing himself from the handy prison to give his two cents:
"I don't care what The hell we do, just let me settle things with Snow White!"
"Why do you keep calling her Snow White?" Monoma inquired, raising an eyebrow. "I mean, she definitely looks like the fairy tale character, but-"
Bakugou slammed his fist down Monoma's desk. "Quiet! I'm not talking with you!"
"Calm down, Bakugou," Aizawa ordered, using his Quirk to calm the boy down in the process.
"Alright, since everybody's okay with the idea, we'll have a simulated villain attack," Vlad King said with a little smile. "Everybody go to the changing room, put on your costumes, and meet me and Eraserhead on Training Field Epsilon in ten minutes."
And so, everybody went to change into their hero costumes, with Bakugou giving Yui the "I'm watching you" gesture before he left.
To say everybody was on edge was both an appropriate statement, and yet an understatement. Bakugou was the top scorer in the entrance exam, with an incredibly powerful Quirk from what little Class 1-B had been told about him.
Having him as someone who wants you dead wants a nice thought.
The most concerned, though, were no doubt the girls, whose Titan member was the particular target for Bakugou's rage today.
"I can't think of anything!" the green-haired girl bemoaned, grabbing and pulling her hair. "If only we knew some more about him, or if we had more time to prepare, I could make up a plan to save us!"
"Don't sweat it, Tokage," the grey-haired girl with an eye hidden said, putting a hand on the girl's shoulder. "As long as Yui finds a way out of this, we'll be okay."
"I-I'm not so s-sure about that," the Brunete girl whose hair was shaped like a mushroom cap said. "Y-Yui may be strong, b-but... If that guy g-gets a g-good hit on her..."
The mushroom girl fell silent after that, followed by the rest of the girls. This was When Kendo decided to approach Yui, who was leaning against a wall With her arms crossed.
"Yui, there's something I've been meaning to ask you."
Yui took a long, deep breath, then turned to the redhead as she asked in return, "You're concerned over whether I regret hitting that explosion guy, right?"
Kendo paused for a moment before she silently nodded.
"Listen, Kendo: he talked crap about Uraraka, about a fellow Titan, and knowing Uraraka, she would've rather stay quiet than to get more attention by trying to correct him. And besides, you saw how he acted: he'll only listen through actions, not words."
Yui clenched her fist and raised it.
"And now's the perfect chance to finally give him some perspective: he asked for a fight, so he can't blame anybody but himself for the beating he's about to get. We're going to go all out, I'm going to go all out, and he will learn his lesson one way or another."
"I don't think I've ever seen Kodai talk so much," Yanagi remarked, the other girls nodding in agreement.
"That's all good to know, Yui," Kendo responded with a nervous little smile. "However, I also have to ask..."
Kendo quickly eyed Yui's costume, and sighed. "What the heck are you wearing?"
Normally, Yui's outfit would be seen as simple, but perfectly normal: it was a purple bodysuit that covered her arms and legs, white boots with yellow highlights, and black gauntlets.
The thing rhat made it odd were a series of numbers separated by a line: one on her chest, her waist, her hips, even on her butt.
"It's my hero costume," Yui explained.
"Yeah, w-we all can see that," the mushroom girl stuttered. "I t-t-think what Kendo means is, w-what's with the numbers?*
"Oh, those are my sizes."
Had anybody been drinking anything at that moment, the drink would've been spat out everywhere. As it were, though, they decided to stand agape instead.
"Wha-who-wh-your sizes?!" Tokage exclaimed, earning a nod from Yui. "Why would you add your sizes to your hero costume?!"
With the straightest face she could muster, Yui gave an answer that was met with baffled looks, And in Kendo's case, a little laugh:
"I thought it'd be funny."
Training Field Epsilon was exactly what the name implied: a large grassfield with random bits of debris around the scenery. This was probably meant to resemble the result of a large scale explosion with the villain waiting for a fight which, while rare, was still a possibility better left represented.
And since this was Bakugou we're talking about, the field looked rather fitting for him.
"Alright, Bakugou, remember, this is just a training exercise. That means you shouldn't go all out against Class 1-B; we don't have Cementoss nearby to fix any damage done to the facility."
"Yeah, fine, I wasn't planning to put that much effort into fighting those extras," Bakugou clenched his fists. "The one I want to fight is Round-Face's friend."
"You'll fight all of Class 1-B, including her, so don't whine about it."
Bakugou let out a "tsk" and rolled his eyes.
While that happened, Class 1-B stood far away at a ruined building when Tokage asked:
"So, what's the plan?"
"I can't come out yet," Yui stated, shaking her head. "Not until he has shown different sizes to his explosions. I need at least a small size and a big size before I can do anything."
"I assume this oddly specific reasoning is because you have a plan, Miss Kodai?" the beast-like student remarked.
Yui simply nodded in response.
"Don't keep me waiting, extras!" Bakugou yelled from afar.
"That prick's not going to shut up until we start fighting," Kendo gritted her teeth. "We need to send a group to act as a distraction."
"I-I'll go!" the short, rotund student blurted. "I'm not that strong, but I should be able to buy Yui a few minutes."
"I'll come with you," the beast-like student added, adjusting his glasses. "You're going to need backup."
"Count me in too!" the skeletal guy remarked.
"Me too," the pitch black student said.
"Got it, in that case, Shoda, Shishida, Honenuki, and Kuroiro, you're going to act as distractions," Kendo stated, earning a nod from each member of the quartet. "Now remember; you need to get Bakugou to-"
The whole group of Class 1-B split moments before Bakugou crashed on the ground, unleashing an explosion that sent everyone flying away.
"I said not to keep me waiting, extras!" Bakugou clenched his fist. "Now come At me before I blow every single one of you to Recovery Girl's office!"
With a fight now high in demand, Shishida was the first to strike: he charged forward at Bakugou, who swung his arm forward and unleashed a medium-sized explosion right at his face. Shishida was undeterred, however, and he simply shook off the explosion, grabbed Bakugou by his costume and threw him away.
"Aw come on, picking and throwing me's the best you can think of?" Bakugou mockingly sneered. "Come on, Beast, give me your-"
However, Bakugou failed to stand up as soon as he tried to lift his arms, which felt encased in... Something. And that something, he soon discovered, was the ground, which had softened a moment ago before it hardened back to its original state.
Bakugou looked around until he spotted the source of the change: Honenuki, standing nearby.
"Hmph, nice trick," Bakugou smirked. "A recommendation student?"
Honenuki returned the smirk. "One of two in Class 1-B. Surprised?"
"Yeah," Bakugou's look darkened. "But also..."
Suddenly, the ground encasing Bakugou's arms exploded, sending him flying into the air.
Bakugou shot some more explosions to propel himself towards Honenuki, who moved around so his shadoe now stood in front of him. Once close enough, Kuroiro leaped out of the shadow and tackled Bakugou, slamming him to the ground just as he unleashed another explosion, sending both boys away.
And then Shoda appeared out of nowhere and palm striked Bakugou's side. An explosion came soon afterwards.
Yui gasped, and next thing she knew, Bakugou had appeared right in front of her, ready to launch an explosion right at her face. However, she quickly reacted with a backflip, kicking Bakugou's arm away enough for the explosion to go off in another direction, though it wasn't strong enough to send him flying to that direction.
A sharp pain suddenly rose from Bakugou's side as he was sent flying off the direction of his explosion, though he quickly regained his composure as Yui took a hasty retreat.
"So, that's how your Quirk works," Bakugou hissed, clutching his side as he shot a glare at Shoda. "You clever bastard..."
And then Shishida returned from nowhere and tried to slam his knuckles down Bakugou's face. However, the guy responded by unleashing an explosion big enough to cover Shishida's whole body, causing him to fall to the ground in pain.
Bakugou quickly jumped up and dodged Honenuki as he softened the ground, before he blasted his way to him and took both him and Kuroiro out With a massive explosion.
"Four down, sixteen to go!" Bakugou exclaimed. "Now would be a good time to come out and help your friends, Snow White!"
Yui groaned, wanting to go out and punch Bakugou in the face. However, she knew it wasn't the time yet, so she forced herself to stay put.
"If you won't face me yourself, I'll just have to draw you out!" Bakugou created a couple firecrackers from his palms. "So come at me, you bunch of extras! Give me a good warmup!"
"What's this guy's problem?!" Monoma groaned. "It's like he's using us as stress relief or something!"
"It's not so fun when you're the one on the receiving end, huh, Monoma?" Yui asked with a sly smile.
"You know, I think I liked you better when you spoke in single words."
"We don't have time for banter, you guys!" Kendo scolded. "Yui, are the explosions you've seen enough?!"
Yui sadly shook her head. "I need to see him create the biggest explosion he can make!"
Monoma groaned. "You better be grateful for this, Kodai!" then he turned to the rest of his classmates. "Everyone! Attack Bakugou with all you got! Make sure he uses the biggest explosion he can make!"
And so the remaining students besides Kendo and Yui ambushed the explosion boy, with Monoma successfully getting a hit on him before Bakugou blew everyone away with a massive explosion.
Then came another barrage, this one trying to restrain madman: Bondo's glue, Shiozaki's vines, Tsuburaba's air barrier's, among other Quirks surrounded Bakugou, but the boy blew everything away With yet another explosion.
It's at this point that Monoma stood up and lunged at the guy before throwing his palm forward, unleashing an explosion right at Bakugou's face. However, once the dust cloud settled, it was revealed Bakugou had blocked the incoming punch with his hand.
"Using my own power against me?" Bakugou smirked. "You really think that's going to work?!"
Bakugou returned the punch, but Monoma dodged it before sending a barrage of punches at Bakugou, with a little side of explosions, a tactic that Bakugou returned as punches and explosions were thrown everywhere, with one constante Bakugou's were always bigger and far fiercer.
Once a little break came, Monoma caught his breath as he looked at his palms in frustration. "I don't get it, I'm trying to increase the size of my explosions, but they stay the same size! What am I doing wrong?!"
"Hmph, my Quirk lets me create explosions, but that's not it. I figured you'd at least humor that idea." Bakugou narrowed his eyes. "Although, I guess you'd need a little more detail than that."
Bakugou clenched his fist and smirked.
"My Quirk lets me sweat nitroglyceryn, and by consciously desiring it, I can cause that sweat to blow up once it reaches my palms, unleashing the explosions you're trying to summon!"
Monoma grimaced. "But then, that means-"
"Exactly what you think it means!"
And then Kendo came out of nowhere and trapped Bakugou inside her enlarged hands, something that was unfortunately nt enough to stop Bakugou from unleashing his biggest explosion yet, sending everybody but himself flying and burning Kendo's palms.
Yui came out of hiding and ran up to the heroine, helping her stand up as she took several deep breaths.
"Well, we did all we could, Yui," Kendo remarked, forcing a smile as she turned to her friend. "Were those explosions big enough?"
Yui, holding back tears, nodded silently.
"Don't cry now, Kodai," Monoma called as he tried to stand up. "You have everything you need now. You're the only one left standing, so go and give him hell!"
"Language, Monoma!" Shiozaki exclaimed from afar.
"Now's not the time, Shiozaki!"
Yui wiped the tears off her cheeks and took a deep breath. She put Kendo back on the ground, stood up, and looked at Bakugou with the angriest expression she could muster.
In other words, her usual face with more furrowed eyebrows. A look that remained in place as she took off her power limiters.
"So, you've finally decided to come out and face me, huh?" Bakugou gritted his teeth. "It only took your entire class being taken out of commission."
Yui did the "bring it on" gesture while keeping her silent glare. She wasn't in the mood for banter; she wanted to end this now.
And Bakugou clearly agreed with the idea, as he lunged forward to Yui and held his palm forward, ready to unleash an explosion.
In that moment, Yui's eyes glew golden, and what should've been a normal, if small explosion turned into firecrackers she easily dodged, before she grabbed Bakugou's arm, kneed him in the gut, then hit him with a butterfly kick, eyes glowing once more as the guy was sent flying towards some trees.
And once he got back up, he glanced between his palms and Yui, who kept glsring At him.
"What? Impossible!" Bakugou began creating firecrackers. "I should-"
Yui's eyes glew golden once more, and the firecrackers turned into big explosions, sending Bakugou back a bit.
"What the hell did you do?!" Bakugou yelled. "Don't fuck with me, Snow White!"
"Did you already forget what I told you at the Action Trial? My Quirk lets me manipulate the size of non-living things," Yui narrowed her eyes. "Although, I guess you'd need a little more detail than that."
Bakugou raised an eyebrow.
"As long as I have knowledge of two different sizes of the same object, or an object with a similar appearance, I can grow and shrink them at will, as long as they're not sentient or living in any capacity. Since your explosions are just that, explosions, they're things I can manipulate to my leisure."
Bakugou grimaced. "And since I've been shooting them in varying sizes-"
Yui smiled with confidence. "You have given me the means to defeat you!"
Without wasting time, Yui jumped, immediately shortening the size of the distance between herself and Bakugou before she punched him, manipulating the size once again to send him flying into the air.
Bakugou tried to fly to Yui, but she once again manipulated the size of his explosions: first turning them into firecrackers before turning them massive, sending the guy face-first into the floor.
Then, to add insult to injury, Yui increased the size of his exhaustion and pain, making him able to stand up, but unable to continue fighting.
"You... You damn Titans are... Out of this fucking world..." Bakugou muttered with heavy breaths.
"Giving me compliments won't convince me to let you go so easily," Yui narrowed her eyes. "This battle is over, Bakugou."
The pair turned around and saw Aizawa and Vlad King approaching them, the former activating his Quirk to turn Bakugou back to normal.
"You've seen what Kodai's capable of, Bakugou," Aizawa said sternly. "Now, just out of curiosity, how would you compare what she did to what Uraraka did?"
"Why the fuck would you ask me that!?" Bakugou snapped.
"Fighting a Titan is one thing, fighting two is another," Vlad King explained. "I think what Eraserhead is trying to ask is if you finally see the kind of people you're messing with condtsntly."
Bakugou turned to face Yui, who kept glsring at him, and the boy gritted his teeth and walked away, With Aizawa doing nothing to stop him.
"Okay, is anybody hurt?" Vlad King asked as he walked to his remaining students.
Aizawa then glanced at Yui, who hastily tried to put her limiters back on before somebody noticed. Needless to say, she failed, and Aizawa promptly went to her side.
"So, you went all out?"
Yui flinched. "H-Had to..."
"...I-Itsuka... G-Got hurt-"
"Because you chose to stay behind and wait instead of taking action as soon as you could. Now tell me, if you could manipulate the size of exhaustion and pain, Why not do that at the start."
"I-I.. Can't... With the limiters-"
"Did you need to take all of them off to do it?"
Yui fell silent and lowered her head.
"Well, good job regardless," Aizawa shook his head. "I'm sure even Bakugou's rhick skull will learn the lesson he got today. And don't worry. I'm not going to tell the principal about you going all out, that's something Vlad King has to do."
"What do I have to do?"
Aizawa turned to see Vlad King returning with Kendo by his side. The pair then looked down at Yui, who was paralyzed with the remaining bracelet At hand.
"Yui... Did you..." Kendo uttered.
Aizawa walked away while Yui tightened her grip on the bracelet, uttering With a shaky voice:
"I had to... I really did..."
And now we've had our first Mono-Yui chapter, with Uraraka nowhere in sight.
Did you guys like it? Would you like to see more of this kind of chapter? Tell me what you think below.
And, of course, comment and kudo at your leisure :)
Chapter 9: Trip to the USJ
Come for rescue training, stay because VILLAINS OH ALL MIGHT!
Okay, here we're gonna have the first actual arc of the story: previous chapters were mostly one-offs, but this one actually lasts around three chapters, I believe.
That's the best you can get when your protagonist is overpowered after all XD
Also, omg, 800+ hits! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Scrambled eggs. Shoddily-made scrambled eggs.
That was the best way to describe Uraraka's head the morning after being told all about Midoriya and All Might's secrets: the source of Midoriya's Quirk, the latter's different forms, One For All...
Good lord, One For All...
If Uraraka had known All Might's explanation would be that out-of-this-world, she would've left the office and never looked back. But she didn't do that: she asked for the truth, she got it, and she had to deal with it.
However, even she knew that she wouldn't be able to function today at all if she didn't yell what she thought about the situation out loud, so she stood up, walked to the window and took a deep breath as the birds chirped, and her hair blew in the wind.
"MIDORIYA! YOU'RE FUCKING AWESOME!"
With her mind liberated, Uraraka closed the window and began to get ready for school, a wide smile plastered across her face.
Uraraka, instead of taking the train, flew around the skies submerged in a pink aura, making sure to fly down and hide within a bush once she was close to U.A.
She quickly put her bracelets on, and walked through the gates hastily, blessing whoever was in the sky that the news reporters were blocking the entrance... Yet.
She flinched and turned around to see a familiar face approaching her: Mina Ashido, one of her classmates.
"Uh, hi Mina," Uraraka greeted with an awkward wave. "I thought you'd already be at the classroom."
She actually thought she would arrive At the very last second, but it was probably better to keep that to her thoughts.
"My train got rescheduled, so I got here early for once!" Mina chirped as she wrapped her arm around Uraraka's shoulder, either unaware or uncaring about how embarrassed Uraraka felt. "And I was especially lucky in that sense because now I get to have some quality girl time with you!"
"Yeah, actually," Uraraka slid away from Mina's grasp. "I have to go see something at the support course first-"
Mina wrapped her arm once more. "I'm coming with you then! I wanted to ask for some schematics about my costume anyway!"
Uraraka grimaced. "You're not going to leave me alone, are you?"
"A cutie with smarts!" Mina chirped, rubbing her cheek against Uraraka's. "You get more awesome every day, Uraraka!"
Uraraka sighed. "That's the curse I have to deal with."
The door to the Support Department slowly creaked open, and barely a few steps are taken before Hatsume appears right in front of the girls.
"About time, Uraraka! I was starting to wonder if you were going to show up or not!" Hatsume exclaimed, her wide smile making it hard to tell if she hid some anger at her tardiness, or if she was legitimately happy. Or both. "Come quickly! There's so many amazing things I want to show you!"
Just as Hatsume grabbed one of Uraraka's arms, Mina grabbed the other And pulled Uraraka in place. "Hey! I got to her first, wait your turn!"
"Mina, please don't be like that!"
"Oho? Looks like you brought a cute girl with you, huh?" Hatsume playfully teased, glancing At Mina before she turned back to Uraraka. "Perhaps she's a little friend of yours, hmm?"
"You bet I am!" Mina growled, pulling harder. "My name's Mina Ashido, and I'm here for some support items too. So if you could please release Uraraka-"
"First name and last name, huh? Guess it's only fair I do the same," Hatsume giggled. "I'm Mei Hatsume, first year student in the support course, And as much as I'd love to make babies for you, I got my priorities straight."
Then, with a smile that made it all but clear Hatsume was doing it intentionally, she leaned closer to Uraraka, their cheeks rubbing against each other as Uraraka blushed even harder, sweating bullets.
"Uraraka here is the gateway for my babies getting the recognition they deserve, so I have to give her my full attention as soon as possible. So, if you could let her go and leave us alone, I'd appreciate it."
Uraraka bit her lip, pondering to herself if this was how it felt to be surrounded by two girls who liked you. At least she got an answer to a surprising question: can Mina blush red Even With pink skin?
The answer yes.
And she was also rather clingy.
"I'll leave her alone once you do so! I mean look at her, she's clearly uncomfortable!"
"And she wasn't uncomfortable when you approached?"
"At least I didn't get up to her face!"
The girls released Uraraka and she took a deep breath as Power Loader came into the room, looking particularly aggravated at Hatsume.
"What have I told you about respecting people's personal space?" he told Hatsume, who pouted and looked elsewhere. "Sorry about that, Uraraka, she's been overly excited ever since we finished the support item for you."
"Which reminds me, you never told me what, exactly, you requested from the support department," Mina blurted, putting her arms behind her head. "Is it another power limiter?"
"No, but It's something that will hopefully allow her to use her powers more efficiently," Power Loader turned to Hatsume. "While I do that, see what the pink girl needs, Hatsume."
"Ugh, fine," Hatsume threw a look at Mina. "You better be worth the trouble."
And as an argument ensued between the girls, Uraraka followed Power Loader to a nearby bench filled with gadgets.
"We took what you told us about your star-making power into consideration: It's useful as is, but It's problematic that the only place you can create those things is through your mouth." Power Loader smiled. "Hopefully, this'll help fix the problem."
Power Loader showed Uraraka a pink glove with star-shaped pads on the fingertips.
"Cute!" Uraraka chirped.
"This glove was built with a special fabric that'll allow you to charge the energy you use to create the stars into it, and release the energy from the pads." Power Loader handed the glove to Uraraka. "Give the glove a test today, then come back to us to tell us what you think," Power Loader sighed. "That's assuming you don't destroy it by the end of the day, of course."
"Don't worry, Mr. Power Loader, I'll take good care of it," Uraraka replied with a thumbs up.
Power Loader simply nodded with a neutral expression before he left Uraraka... Along with the still stare-fighting Mina and Hatsume. However, this time...
"I got an idea! Hatsume, are you free later today?"
Hatsume broke off the fight and turned to Uraraka. "I'm usually pretty busy, but if It's for you, I'll make an exception."
"What about you, Ashido?"
"Call me Mina!" the pink girl pouted. "And yeah, I'm free."
"Great! 'Cause I'm not!" Uraraka chirped as she strolled to the door. "Have fun on your date!"
Mina and Hatsume both flinch and blink twice as Uraraka left the department, and hastily began power walking to her classroom.
It's a very dirty trick to setup one of my classmates with a random stranger, but I couldn't think of anything else for a distraction. I just hope Mina doesn't get angry with me.
Mina wasn't angry... At least, that's what Uraraka could gather from Mina as she cheerfully put her hero costume on. They had just come from the Hero Basics class, which All Might said would take place in a special facility one bus ride away from the main building.
Right now, they were changing to their hero costumes. It was a Hero Basics class after-"
"Are you excited for rescue training, Uraraka?" Tsuyu inquired, returning the girl to reality. "I may not look like it, but I'm actually really happy to give it a shot."
"Oh, u-um... Y-Yeah," Uraraka stuttered. "I'm excited for it too."
Mina scratched her chin and hummed. "You're not acting like it, Uraraka. In fact, you seem oddly calm, almost as if..." Mina gave Uraraka a pair of pointing fingers. "This isn't your first time doing rescue training!"
Uraraka winced and felt a chill go down her spine as all eyes fell on her, Intrigued at the possibility Uraraka may have had some prior experience with the topic at hand.
"W-W-What would you say if I t-told you... It wasn't?"
"I knew it! With a power as crazy as yours, there's no way you wouldn't have used it to rescue someone!" Mina chirped, flailing her arms as she slowly leaned closer to Uraraka. "Now spill it, girl! How did you rescue that person? What exactly did you do? Did you get paid for it-?!"
"Ashido!" Yaoyorozu grabbed Mina by her costume's jacket and pulled her back. "You're being way too upfront with someone who's clearly uncomfortable with the topic!"
"But I wanna know more!"
"We all do, but prodding Uraraka against her will won't get us anywhere. Now apologize!"
"Fine!" Mina pouted. "Sorry for prodding you, Uraraka."
"I-It's okay, at least you knew where to stop," Uraraka scratched her chin. "I've encountered many people who didn't stop until they found out the reason..."
Uraraka's mood faltered a little. "And then they never spoke to me again."
Yaoyorozu's eyes widened At the statement, followed by the rest of the girls. "They never spoke to you again?"
Uraraka, realizing what she said, flinched and tried to change the topic. "I-I mean, b-by that I mean..."
But it was pointless, wasn't it? She already kinda spilled the beans on it, and everybody was going to find out eventually: either by being told, or by living through the event themselves.
And if Uraraka could help it, she'd rather not have them go through that.
"As Ash-Mina just said, my Quirk is... Kinda crazy. Very versatiñe, stupidly powerful, and let's just say It's brought me a lot of attention, both wanted and unwanted. Mostly unwanted."
Mina frowned, the rest of the girls following afterwards.
"Once I left the Nursing Facility and I was allowed to go to school, my Quirk made me the center of attention of my class. At first, my classmates would ask me what I could do with it, and I would answer gladly. But then, as more powers appeared and the questions kept coming, what was once admiration... Turned into envy."
Uraraka lowered her head.
"The friends I used to hang out with eventually stopped doing so, some of the girls who used to admire me began talking smack about me behind my back."
"W-What about the boys?" Mina stuttered, trying to maintain a smile. "Surely they wouldn't stop hanging around you because you were so strong!"
Uraraka shook her head. "Quite the contrary, actually. Boys avoided me as much as the girls, and even on Valentine's Day, nobody would ask me out or give me chocolate since they thought that, with such a strong Quirk, I saw myself above anything they could give me."
"But that's the keyword, they thought you were like that," Yaoyorozu pointed out. "Didn't you try to explain yourself to them? Try convince them you weren't like that?"
Uraraka's only response was to lower her head further, until her hair covered her eyes. Then, just as the girls grew a little more worried for her, Uraraka chirped up and said:
"But that's in the past now! Let's focus on what's happening now!"
Uraraka, now with her hero costume on, strolled to the door and opened it.
"And, please... Keep what I told you here a secret, alright?"
The girl left and closed the door, just in time for the rest of the girls to exchange concerned looks.
Uraraka needed something to cheer herself up. Whether it was just seeing a dog walking down the street, children playing happily, or Bakugou's misfortune, she needed something to lift her spirits after what she told her classmates.
And luckily, something close enough came by: Midoriya, now sporting a hybrid between his gym uniform and hero costume... And some odd gadgets.
"Hi, Uraraka!" Midoriya chirped as the girl approached him.
"Hi, Midoriya," Uraraka replied, before her gaze fell on the boy's wrists. "I couldn't help but notice that you have some peculiar... Additions to your costume. Besides you wearing the school's gym uniform as well."
"Oh, that?" Midoriya scratched the back of his head. "Kacchan came up to me after he had a brawl with Class 1-B, which he lost, so he took out his anger on me during Hero Basics."
Right, yesterday's Hero Basics class was about one-on-one encounters, another possibility that couldn't go unattended. Uraraka excusrd herself from that class because, again, the revelations she got left her too emotionally conflicted to give it her A-game.
Still, she did know one thing: if Bakugou fought Class 1-B, he must've fought Yui at some point, and received the beating of his life. Too bad Uraraka wasn't there to see it.
"And about those things around your wrists, neck, and kneecaps?" Uraraka blurted, pointing at the metallic gadgets.
"Power límiters, just like your bracelets," Midoriya answered. "Once I brought up to All Might how you had limiters while I was left with my Quirk at full power, he got the idea to request some limiters so I didn't blow up my arm every time I used it. The faculty agreed with him, and today I got the limiters."
"Okay, that's great, but why do you have five of them?"
"The support department has only been able to cut a maximum of half of a Quirk's power with the gadgets, so I needed multiple until I reached a manageable output. Right now, I should be at three or five percent."
"Cool..." was all Uraraka could muster.
Especially once she actually did the math: both she and Yui had bracelets, so unless Yui had some extra limiting equipment, they would both be at around 25% of their full power.
Midoriya, in contrast, had such a ridiculously strong Quirk in One For All that he needed to cut it to 3-5%, a minuscule fraction of its power, to not destroy himself every time he used it. And considering what All Might told her, the Quirk Might still be stupidly strong considering its successive nature.
Just what kind of horrific power did Midoriya accept?
"Are you two done?"
The duo turned around and saw Jiro standing nearby, with Iida chopping the air with his arms. "Everybody else has got on the bus while you were talking, and if you don't head immediately, I think Iida's going to short circuit."
The teenagers nodded and headed into the bus, this starting the trip to whatever facility they were heading to.
The bus ride itself was mostly normal: Tsuyu sat next to Midoriya to bring up both his bracelets and what she thought about his Quirk. It was weird, basically. She also said how Bakugou would never become popular, which got him so angry he snapped, causing a chain reaction of people to mock and tease him over it.
That brought a smile to Uraraka's face.
And Tsuyu suddenly sitting next to her turned that smile into a nervous one.
"Call me Tsu."
"R-Right, sorry," Uraraka scratched her head. "W-Weren't you sitting with Midoriya a moment ago?"
"I was, but then I saw you smile, and that made me want to sit next to you," the frog girl explained. "Besides, there's something I was hoping we could talk about."
Don't be what she said on the changing rooms, don't be what she said on the changing rooms!
"Your Quirk is pretty weird."
Uraraka flinched as she worried where the conversation was going.
"Definitely weirder than Midoriya's to some extent."
Both relief and panic swam through the girl's head, trying to overrun the other: on the one hand, Midoriya was being moved away from the spotlight, meaning his and All Might's secret would be safe.
On the other hand, Uraraka was being shoved towards the spotlight instead, and, at least in her eyes, that wasn't a much better alternative.
"I mean, most Quirks can be defined by one thing: Kirishima hardens his body, Ashido controls acid, Even more versatile Quirks like mine can be simply defined as letting me do everything a frog can do."
Tsuyu's neutral expression gained a hint of curiosity.
"Meanwhile, I can't think of an easy way to describe what your Quirk lets you do."
"I-It lets me control gravity to a ridiculous extent!" Uraraka blurted. "Y-Yeah! That's the easiest way to describe it!"
"How do you explain being able to lift people from a distance, then?"
"I manipulate their mass in order to control their gravity."
"Your ability to fly?"
"The same thing, but applied to myself."
"Being able to create stars from your mouth?"
"That's harder to explain, but-"
"Turn your limbs boneless and thin like noodles?"
A silence came with that question, accompanied by Uraraka's face slowly contorting into a frown as Tsuyu smiled and chirped:
"You're amazing, Uraraka."
Uraraka blushed and scratched her cheek. "T-Thanks, but what I do's not a big deal."
Tsuyu stared blankly. "You realize that if you say what you do isn't special, we have to wonder if you find us unremarkable, right?"
Oh space fiddlesticks, Tsuyu was right! Uraraka never really thought about it, she simply tried to downplay her supposed "amazingness" to try seem humble, but now that she thought about it, she did seem like she was implying she had huge standards.
Did... Did she accidentally demean her classmates this entire time?
"I-I-I'm sorry!" Uraraka stated, bowing down to the best of her ability while still sitting down. "I was just trying to be humble! I didn't mean to make anybody think they're unremarkable compared to me!"
"Um, nobody really thinks that, Uraraka," Kirishima spoke, quickly getting the girl's attention. "If anything, most of us think you're really cool. And in my opinion, rather manly."
"H-Huh?!" Uraraka leaned back, flushing hard. "What do you mean manly?!"
"It means I think you're cool. And if there's anybody here whose Quirk is unremarkable, It's me," Kirishima raised his arm and hardened it. "All my Quirk does is harden my skin in an instant. Not even in a flash, just a blink and boom, hardened. Fairly boring."
"It's fairly useful too, though," Midoriya remarked, getting everyone's attention. "Like, you can harden a fist for extra damage, or harden your body to block an incoming blow to protect someone!"
"Ah... You think so? I never thought of it that way."
Uraraka and Tsuyu remained silent the rest of the ride as Midoriya spoke With everybody else about other applications for their Quirks.
And then everybody reached the place where everybody would have their rescue training, confirming Uraraka's fears as she stepped out of the bus last.
She flinched, recognizing the voice, and turned to see the person who said her name was none other than the Space Hero 13.
The classroom parroted the last statement as all eyes fell on Uraraka who corrected herself, "I-I mean, uh, 13!"
"No, you definitely called him boss," Mina chirped with a teasing tone. "Care to explain?"
Uraraka saw all eyes falling on her, And this time, Yaoyorozu didn't step in to stop the prodding. In fact, she joined it! So, seeing no other choice, Uraraka walked to 13's side as she explained:
"I work as an intern at 13's agency ever since they picked me as their trainee during Nursing Facility."
"Picked you?" Kaminari repeated.
"During Nursing Facility, Titans are encouraged to try find potential mentors to help them better train their Quirks," 13 explained as they put a hand on Uraraka's shoulder, who didn't respond. "I saw how Uraraka needed help, and since both our Quirks are space-themed, I thought it was fitting to pick her as a student."
"That makes sense: with an ability that can suck up anything and reduce it to dust, 13 would know better than anybody else what it feels like to have destructive power," Midoriya said, scratching his chin. "And with Titans, destructive powers are almost a given, so if there's anybody that could teach Uraraka how to hold back and control her output, it would be 13-"
"Can we stop talking about me for a second!?" Uraraka yelled, only to calm down when all eyes fell on her again. "I-I mean, we're not here to talk about me and 13, we're here to do some rescue training, aren't we?"
"You're right, Uraraka, especially since there are a couple of things I need to tell all of you before we begin," 13 said, turning their attention back to the students. "It's two very important things... Okay, three... Four... Maybe five-"
"Leave it at a dozen and cut to the chase!" Bakugou yelled.
For the first, and hopefully only time ever, Uraraka was glad Bakugou was around to be a little prick. So, with that said, 13 began explaining: they were at the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, where they would have rescue training in zones representing a potential disaster scenario: a landslide zone, shipwreck zone, thunderstorm zone, and everything-is-on-freaking-fire zone.
Okay, the last zone had an actual name, but Uraraka would put the "pro" in "pro-hero" before she'd ever find a way to actually say it.
Then, while looking around the building, Uraraka saw Aizawa looking at the center of the building, where a black portal was opening.
Uraraka's eyes widened and, one blink later, gained a serious tone.
"Okay, which one of us is the fastest here?" Uraraka asked her classmates.
"Um, I believe that would be me," Iida said, raising his hand.
"Good, stay on standby," Uraraka turned to Kaminari. "Try to see if you can contact the school, Kaminari."
The boy obliged and turned on his transmitter. He then turned it on again, but only got the same result as his eyes widened.
"I'm only getting static..."
"That must mean the signal's jammed," 13 remarked. "Alright, Iida was your name? Head back to U.A. and tell Principal Nedzu to send all the pro-heroes available."
And With that, Iida bolted out of the building.
"Hey, what the fuck's going on!?" Bakugou growled.
"If the signal's jammed..." Midoriya grimaced.
"Everybody stay calm, please," 13 requested, then turned to Uraraka. "Now, does any of your classmates have the ability to hear or see long distances."
Uraraka nodded. "Shoji and Jiro: they're the guy with multiple arms and the girl with elongated earlobes."
"Got it. Jiro, Shoji, if you'd please."
The duo nodded, and as they worked together to see and hear from far, Uraraka walked to Aizawa's side and saw the portal expand and release some thugs from it.
"So, you saw it too?" Aizawa asked, not bothering to look at the girl.
"Kinda hard not to When you're looking at the distance," Uraraka replied, clenching her fists. "The real question is, how many of them are there?"
Uraraka turned back to Jiro, who heard a little more before she took her jacks off the ground.
"Actually, more than a dozen, maybe even half a hundred."
"Half a hundred?!" Kirishima exclaimed. "HalHalf a hundred what, exactly?!"
"Villains," Aizawa growled. "Uraraka, keep your bracelets until explicitly told otherwise," Aizawa indtructed as he put his visor on. "Keep your classmates safe with 13, I'll take care of the villains."
"No need to tell me twice," Uraraka answered as she adjusted her glove. "Still, at least let me try something first."
Uraraka opened her gloved palm, And pink electricity surged through the glove's fingertips, which circled over until they generated a small sphere Uraraka promptly encased in a pink barrier.
She threw the sphere up, jumped, and smacked it straight at the group of villains, causing a huge pink explosion as soon as it clashed with the ground. And though it took out a couple of the thugs, not only were many still coming from the portal, but the smoke cloud disintegrated as two interesting figures came last.
One was a pale man with hands all over his body, including one covering his face, with a hand extended forward before he lowered it.
The other was effectively a giant muscular bird-man with his brain exposed, and Uraraka couldn't believe such a weird concept could be so terrifying.
"Looks like sending some thugs as a trap was a good idea, Kurogiri," the pale man said. "Now, about those kids..."
"I'll take care of them, Master Shigaraki."
The porta disappeared just as Aizawa ran ahead to deal with the thugs, and her classmates gasps of shock made Uraraka turn back to witness the portal reappearing at the entrance.
"Greetings, children. I'm Kurogiri, messemger of the League of Villains, and we're here to kill All Might. This doesn't mean we're going to hurt you, though, so surrender Noé and-"
Suddenly, Shoji held the portal man in a bear hug, prompting Uraraka to leap and touch the living portal's metallic... Thing. With that done, she jumped away and expanded the energy into a form-fitting shield that kept the living portal trapped.
"Shoji, thanks for the help, but you can let him go now!" Uraraka stated as she aimed her gloved palm at the living portal, holding her elbow with her free hand for stability. "13 and I got it from here!"
Shoji nodded and let the portal go. 13 then unleashed their Quirk, slowly sucking up the living portal with their fingers as Uraraka kept them in place.
And while all of this happened, Shigaraki simply stood still, watching the scene play out.
"I see, so the children are willing to fight back... Well then..."
"This just got a whole lot more interesting."
Have any of the character been out-of-character in this story so far? I know, It's alternate universe, everybody will be ooc to some extent, but I still would like to know what you think.
Comment and kudo at your leisure. :)
Chapter 10: USJ Crisis
The USJ attack continues.
The second of the three-chapter USJ arc is here! I wonder how things will change here?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Back where we left off, Uraraka kept her grip on the amorphous villain as 13 kept trying to suck him into their black hole.
"Uraraka, keep them in place!" 13 instructed as they took a step forward. "I'll absorb them eventually!"
"Roger!" was Uraraka's only response.
The living fog, meanwhile, saw it fit to chuckle. "Do you really think it'll be as easy as that? 13 absorbs me and that's the end of it? What will you do with Master Shigaraki and Nomu?"
"The pros can take care of them!" Uraraka spat. "Right, 13?!"
However, instead of positive confirmation, 13 responded with a scream of pain as Uraraka immediately snapped to face them, witnessing them having their back burned by a thug's fire Quirk.
In that moment, Uraraka made a grave mistake: she let the villain go. And barely a moment later, before she could take more than one step, she and her classmates found themselves surrounded by the villain's fog.
And then the next second, Uraraka tripped and hit the ground face -first. And it only took her until she stood up to see had been teleported somewhere else.
"Dang it!" Uraraka slammed her fist at the ground. "I had him on the spot and I just had to release him that time!"
"At least we're okay."
Uraraka paused once she realized somebody else had actually spoke. And once she turned around, she saw that person was none other than Todoroki, who stood up and dusted his costume.
"Todoroki?" Uraraka looked around. "Where were we sent?"
"I think It's the landslide zone."
Uraraka flinched, hearing a voice distinctly different from Todoroki's. She looked around for a moment before she found the source: a pair of floating gloves and boots.
"Hagakure?" Uraraka asked, slightly concerned for the answer.
"Yup! That's me!"
And a dozen questions popped up in Uraraka's head in that moment. Some more important than others, but all which she'd have to ask later once the trio had found their way out of the landslide zone.
The girls followed Todoroki as he lead the way, staying as cool and collected t the ice covering the left side of his body. Something Uraraka still couldn't help but ponder about, did it serve any practical purpose at all?
Regardless, she soon ignored this train of thought and focused on the scenery. Villains could come out of anywhere any second now, after all...
Midoriya slowly woke up and looked around, his vision just clear enough to allow him to see Tsuyu anf Mineta had been transported with him.
"Ugh, my head," Mineta groaned. "Where are we?"
Midoriya stood up, walked past Tsuyu and Mineta, and looked at the edge of wherever they were... And saw they were surrounded by water. This could only mean one thing: they were at te shipwreck zone.
"Looks like the portal villain took us to the shipwreck zone," Midoriya remarked as he looked at the clear water. "And there doesn't seem to be any-"
"Midoriya, stop!" Mineta exclaimed. "If you finish that sentence, you're going to jinx us! At least come up with a plan of escape first!"
"Mineta has a point," Tsuyu remarked, slowly standing up. "We should take advantage of the fact we're not surrounded to think of a plan."
"Of escape!" Mineta added. "Plan of escape!"
"We can think about one of those too in the meantime," Tsuyu replied, turning to the purple dwarf. "But for now, let's assume that no matter what we do, we'll have to fight."
And as Mineta and Tsuyu kept talking, Midoriya looked at his limiters and clenched his fist, coming up with an idea soon afterwards.
"Hey... I may have an idea on how to escape the zone without a fight," he blurted, slowly getting Tsuyu and Mineta's attention. "Can you hear me out?"
Tsuyu and Mineta exchanged looks, then turned back to Midoriya and nodded.
"Alright, here's the plan."
Uraraka and Hagakure stood stunned near Todoroki, who had just summoned a giant row of ice to trap some villains.
"Geez, Todoroki, you really went overboard there!" Hagakure exclaimed, flailing her arms... Er, her gloves? Wildly. "You could've frozen us, you know?!"
Uraraka said nothing, and instead turned to look at one of the villains, who was muttering something just as Todoroki walked past Uraraka, barely paying attention to her until she looked at and paralyzed him with pink, glowing eyes.
"Todoroki, let them go."
"What?!" Hagakure exclaimed. "They're villains, Uraraka! They'll try to kill us as soon as they're free!"
"True," Uraraka flashed a confident smile. "But I got that covered."
Then, she turned back to Todoroki with a stern gaze. "Now, please, Todoroki, thaw them out."
The boy tried to move, but as he thought, Uraraka had stopped him right in place. And she wasn't in the mood to let this go, or at least, he thought she wasn't in the mood to do so.
"You better know what you're doing, Uraraka."
"Trust me, I do."
Todoroki was released, and he promptly walked to and melted his ice, slowly releasing the villains from their potential cold death.
And then, just as they headed for the kill, Uraraka put her hands on the ground and shouted "Heavyworld!" as the villains dropped to the ground, the intense gravity leaving them unable to stand up.
"That should keep you in place until the police arrive," Uraraka stated. "Todoroki, take Hagakure and try to find your way back to the entrance."
"What about you?" Hagakure asked.
"I'll head there eventually, I just need to ask these guys a couple questions first."
The invisible girl and Todoroki exchanged a look, or at least Uraraka thought they did, and they walked to the entrance while Uraraka walked to the muttering villain and asked:
"What were you muttering about just now?"
The villain gritted their teeth and growled, before they gave up and answered:
"I wanted to at least get the chance to fight Eraserhead. Maybe then I could get revenge for my nephew being expelled last year, but now that'll never happen."
Uraraka blinked once and the shines in her eyes vanished. "What are you talking about?"
"Didn't you know?" the villain smiled a little, hoping he could trick the girl into freeing him. "Eraserhead has a reputation for expelling whole hero classes At a whim's notice, and last year he expelled an entire class!"
The villain regretted his decision as soon as he saw Uraraka's pupils growing smaller, a menacing aura emanating from her as she simply asked:
"Did he now?"
"Alright, you guys understand the plan?"
Mineta and Tsuyu nodded.
"Then let's do it!"
With that said, Midoriya ran to the edge of the ship and jumped off, tilting himself down so he could unleash a Smash at the most output his limiters would allow him to.
Midoriya flicked his finger... And the resulting current, while strong, simply caused the water to wave around wildly instead of creating a vortex. And Midoriya only realized this as Tsuyu grabbed him with his tongue and pulled him back to her side.
"That was strong, but it was no vortex," Mineta remarked, then noticed Midoriya's gadgets. "Are those... Limiters, Midoriya?"
"All Might requested these for me once we realized my power was too strong: I was hoping that even with them, my Quirk's power would be strong enough, but it isn't. Not by a long shot," Midoriya reached for one of his bracelets. "Maybe if I take one off-"
But as soon as he moved his arm, Midoriya realized to his shock That the finger he flicked for the smash was feeling numb. And what's worse is what Tsuyu brought up next;
"Your body can't handle your Quirk, Midoriya: even if you took all of your limiters off, which would also cause a lot of problems With the faculty, you'd be ruining your body to give us a chance to escape."
Midoriya gritted his teeth and took a deep breath as Mineta put his hands on his head. "Well, I guess that means the plan is definitely out of the question. What do we do now?"
Midoriya looked around for a different solution, but the only thing he saw were Tsuyu and Mineta looking worried at him... At least, Midoriya thought Tsuyu was worried: her blank face made it hard to tell.
"Tsuyu, how much distance can you cover in a single leap?"
"I guess half the distance between us and the border of the zone," Tsuyu put a finger close to her cheek. "Why do you ask?"
Midoriya smiled. "I got a new plan."
He whispered the plan to his classmates, and though they remained mostly neutral in reaction, they chose to give it a go regardless.
First, Tsuyu wrapped Midoriya with her tongue while Mineta stuck to her back using his balls.
Then, she got on the edge of the boat and leaped, with Midoriya waiting until they started falling before he did The next step:
He threw a punch, and the resulting wind sent the trio flying towards the edge of the zone.
The purple dwarf turned around and shot his balls at the villains like there was no tomorrow, some successfully hitting them while the rest simply landed in the water.
Anf in little more than a second later, the three teenagers found themselves back on dry land, Tsuyu dropping the boys soon afterwards.
"Alright, that should give us-" Midoriya groaned as he saw that, like his finger, the arm he smashed with had gone numb, causing pain whenever he tried to move it. "Enough time to head to the exit!"
"Mineta, could you take these things off me?" Tsuyu asked, pointing a thumb At the balls.
"Right, sure," the dwarf quickly took them off. "You're lucky that I know how to lower their stickyness, 'cause otherwise you'd be suffering some clothing damage right now."
"Speaking from experience?"
"Training, mostly, as well as mishaps when I tried putting clothes on. Anyway, let's get outta here!"
The duo nodded, but as soon as they tried to make a run for the entrance, the man covered in hands appeared on their way.
"Going somewhere, I assume?" he asked, scratching his chin. "I have to admit, Kurogiri was right when he said we should've prepared a little more. I simply figured taking a Nomu, a bunch of thugs, and teleport you all at random would suffice, but... Well, you know."
Midoriya took a step back, grabbing his numb arm as the numbness in his finger slowly faded away. It could still be felt, but not to the extent it would hinder his usage of it.
His arm still felt numb, though.
"Say, would you just so happen to be a titan?" Shigaraki inquired. "You see, we've been looking all over Japan for one in order to create the ultimate Nomu, capable of beating All Might himself."
At this statement, Midoriya took another step back and gasped. A creature who could fight against All Might and was allied with the villains? That was anything but good.
"W-Why are you telling us about this?!" Mineta exclaimed, clenching his fists as he tried to make people think he wasn't scared. It didn't work, but at least he tried.
"Well, I don't think you're going to live long enough to use that information against me," Shigaraki responded with a bored tone. "Nomu."
Suddenly, the large bird monster leaped and landed right next to his master.
"See those children? Kill them."
The monster roared and ran after the teenagers, only to crash head-first into an ice wall, stunning it long enough for some more ice to cover his arm. The source of the ice was, to nobody's surprise, Todoroki, who held his right foot forward while Hagakure flailed her gloves.
"Go, Todoroki!" Hagakure chirped.
"Hagakure, head to the entrance," Todoroki stated. "I'll stay here to provide backup."
The invisible girl ran to the entrance, and Shigaraki's reaction was a dry comment:
"Huh, a pair of flying gloves. Never thought I'd see something like that again."
Then he jumped away from an incoming iceberg, locking eyes with Todoroki afterwards.
"Nomu, quit fooling around."
The bird monster split off from the ice covering his arm, and his arm regenerated a few seconds later before he lunged at Todoroki.
Aizawa swung his scarf around, cancelling Quirks left and right in addition to it. Over a dozen villains hit the ground unconscious before Aizawa stopped, and swung his scarf at the first sign of sound.
He stopped short of hitting the target, though: Uraraka, whose hair was covering her eyes.
"Uraraka, watch where you're going!" Aizawa scolded as he pulled his scarf back. "You could've-"
Then, as soon as Uraraka looked at Aizawa, the man can immediately see she's not being her cheerful self. Heck, she's not even happy; her face contorted in an expression of pure anger.
Actually, anger might've been too tame a word for how Uraraka was feeling right now
So, she was furious. With a passion.
"You..." Uraraka hissed, undeterred by Aizawa using his Quirk on her. "It's your fault..."
Aizawa raised an eyebrow, making sure not to blink so his Quirk wouldn't lose its effect.
"The rational falsehood... The last place expulsion... Midoriya's expulsion..." Uraraka breathed, her voice constantly cracking as she slowly walked towards Aizawa. "You... Expelling... An entire Class... Last year..."
"Uraraka, calm down," Aizawa ordered, causing Uraraka's glare to harden. "You're not going to get anything resolved if you let yourself get too angry."
Surprisingly, Uraraka obliged, but not before she lowered her head to the point her face couldn't be seen.
"Some of the thugs that attacked me, Todoroki, and Hagakure... They said they wanted revenge on you... They said how you expelled their kids... As well as their whole class-"
"These are evildoers, Uraraka," Aizawa stated, his eyes starting to twitch as the strain from keeping them open began to take its toll. "They'll say anything and everything to try convince you to take their side!"
"I know... And I don't trust them either..." Uraraka answered with an eerily calm tone. "I just want to know one thing..."
Uraraka lifted her head, revealing a blank, almost lifeless look.
"Did you really expel an entire class last year? Was the rational falsehood of last place being expelled... Not a falsehood at all?"
The twitching grew stronger as Aizawa reached his limit. "Yes, It's true."
With that, he closed his eyes and rubbed them while groaning. "I had to expel the entire class because all of them lacked the potential to become a full-fledge hero: conviction, flexibility, humility... They all lacked those traits."
Uraraka's eyes began glowing. "And Midoriya?"
"He impressed me, managing to hold back enough to not break his arm. So, I decided to let him stay, despite landing in the last spot."
Uraraka's bangs glew. Not one, but both of them. "What if somebody but Midoriya had landed in last place instead?"
"I would've gone through with the expulsion, unless they managed to impress me like he did."
Uraraka smiled. "Well, there's only one thing left to do, then," she raised her bracelets. "Can I have permission to take the bracelets off?"
Aizawa raised an eyebrow. "Why are you requesting that all of a sudden?"
Uraraka's smile faltered. "Can I take the bracelets off, please?"
"Can you answer my question?"
"Alright, short answer then: I'm angry right now. Like, really angry. We're also in a dire situation. Like, really dire. I want to go help my classmates however I can, but I can't do it if I'm as restrained as I am right now. So, please, let me take the bracelets off so I can help my classmates while you deal with the thugs."
"Do you need to take off both bracelets?"
"Do you need to be a stubborn, unhelpful prick right now!?"
Uraraka and Aizawa exchanged stern looks for a while, the former's look slowly turning into a regretful one before the latter sighed and said:
Uraraka smiled and quickly took off the bracelets, her hair fully turning pink as she saved them... Somewhere, and leaped off to another zone, barely missing Nomu flying and crashing to the zone near Aizawa.
Then he stood up and eyed the man, who prepared for combat.
Shigaraki looked up at the distance Nomu flew to as gusts of wind dispersed.
"Impressive, you used the wind current to send Nomu flying far away before he could do any damage to you."
Shigaraki turned around and stared at Midoriya's left arm, which was not only slightly red, but pulsating. He also held one of hid limiters on his teeth.
"It seems your arm wasn't able to effectively contain that much power, which can only mean one thing: you're a particularly powerful, inexperienced Titan. Even if we were to capture you and turn you into a Nomu, your lack of control over your power would turn you into hindrace, so, you have that going for you."
"Midoriya, are you alright?" Tsuyu asked as she approached the boy. "I'll put your limiter back on, maybe that'll reduce-"
Midoriya aimed his numb arm's finger at Tsuyu and flicked it, sending both him and the frog girl away before Shigaraki lunged at them, swinging hid arm forward.
"You even used your numb arm's fingers to flick your friend into safety," Shigaraki blurted as he slowly turned to Midoriya, a single red eye glowing eith interest. "Your name's Midoriya, right? That's what your friend said."
Midoriya clenched hid teeth and shook as he looked at his numb arm, seeing that the feeling of numbness in his finger was greater than the rest of the arm.
"You're very interesting, I'll give you that."
And then, Shigaraki felt something go up his leg, something rather... Cold. He turned around and saw Todoroki with his right foot extended, a row of ice emerging from it.
As if that wasn't enough, Kirishima then came out of nowhere and threw a punch at Shigaraki right in the face, hardening his skin for extra damage. To top it all off, Bakugou came out as well, unleashing an explosion that surrounded Shigaraki as the boys went to Midoriya's side.
"Bakugou! Kirishima!" he exclaimed.
"Sorry we couldn't come earlier, we had a little trouble dealing with some enemies in an empty building!" Kirishima said, hardening both his arms. "Are you okay?"
"Mineta and I are fine," Tsuyu answered, throwing a concerned look at Midoriya. "But Midoriya's arm went numb after he threw a couple attacks."
"Beats breaking all his bones, at least," Bakugou stated, creating a couple firecrackers. "You and the dwarf head to the entrance, we got it from here."
Tsuyu nodded, wrapped Mineta with her tongue-the boy wincing in disgust-and jumped away as the dust cloud from the explosion dissipated, revealing Shigaraki with a hand extended forward.
"Interesting, you're all willing to attack me at once before heading to the entrance?" Shigaraki said, dusting himself. "You should've ran when you had the chance, just like your friends did."
Shigaraki turned to the entrance and focused on Tsuyu and Mineta. "Now, I feel like I should try catch them so they don't escape, but I'm pretty sure Kurogiri has it covered."
Then, Kirishima ran up to Shigaraki and threw another punch, sending him flying off into a wall.
"Geez, we're quite energetic, aren't we?"
Then, both Kirishima and Shigaraki were surrounded by a pink aura before levitating. The former was taken back to the group, while the latter was thrown off into the spot near the landslide zone.
This was followed by Uraraka appearing, hovering in the air with a pink aura around her as she barked at the guys:
"I'll take care of the handyman! You guys head to the entrance!"
"Heh, Handyman," Bakugou chuckled. "I'll give it to you, Round-Face: that was a good one."
The boys immediately headed for the entrance except for Midoriya, who exchanged looks with Uraraka for a moment before he nodded and joined the rest of the guys. Uraraka went towards Shigaraki afterwards, and she found him standing, nor worse for wear.
"First you can gran Kurogiri despite being immaterial, and then you can grab and throw people from a distance?" he remarked with a chuckle. "You're a very interesting girl."
Next thing Shigaraki knew, Uraraka extended her noodle arms at him, lifted him, and sent him crashing on the ground, pining him as she levitated a few objects.
"A bit too violent for my liking, though."
Shigaraki grabbed both of Uraraka's arms eith all five fingers of both hands, and a sharp, burning pain was felt as she retracted her arms and the objects dropped, shattering in the process.
Uraraka then looked at her arms: on the spot where Shigaraki had touched them, hot fingerprints were present, slightly decaying the skin until it turned red, at which point it stopped hurting.
So this is what his Quirk does...
"Quirks nowadays are very unique: you won't ever see Quirks with many similarities unless they're part of the same family or something," Shigaraki said as he stood up and began walking towards Uraraka. "So, I was thinking, even if It's just Quirk-deep... Could we have a connection?"
Uraraka responded by illuminating her mouth and spitting a bunch of stars at Shigaraki, who dodged them easily and kept walking as they blew up in the background.
"Of course, I'm talking about what you can do at your weakest: your Quirk's core ability, not all the weird stuff you're doing right now."
Uraraka held her palms forward and surrounded Shigaraki in a pink aura, seemingly stunning him in place. The fingerprints began burning again, but they weren't hurting hard enough to stop Uraraka's actions.
"To be more specific: Kurogiri told me that you touched him before he was paralyzed. So, I think your Quirk, at its weakest, requires that you touch something or someone with all your fingers in order to paralyze them."
Uraraka flinched, since even if it was partially wrong, it was also partially right. Come to think of it, now that he mentioned him, where did the portal guy go after everybody were teleported?
"And I think that's interesting, because my Quirk..."
Shigaraki moved his fingers just enough to "touch" the aura surrounding him, melting it into nothing as the burning pain in Uraraka's arms returned, the fingerprints burning once more.
"It makes anything I touch with all five fingers of a hand, rot into dust."
Shigaraki became a blur for a second before he reappeared in front of Uraraka, locking hands with her as he smirked:
"Neat coincidence, right?"
Uraraka yelped as she felt her fingers start to rot, her attempt to trap Shigaraki in another aura being for naught as the villain made the aura rot before it could go farther than his hands.
"You know, I've been looking for some companionship since creating the League of Villains. Someone who knows what it feels like to have great power you can't control would be very-"
Uraraka clenched her hands and spat:
"Even if our Quirks have similarities, that means nothing! I don't care what you think or what you want, but I'm not going to listen to you! Not after you put my classmates' lives in danger!"
Shigaraki narrowed his eyes and clenched back hard enough to not only lift, but throw the girl up.
The bird monster leaped from where he was and reached Uraraka, who grimaced upon seeing him.
"Make sure she won't bother us anymore!"
The bird monster grabbed Uraraka by the face, plummeted down, and crashed her face-first on the pavement, though this wasn't enough to knock her out.
Instead, Uraraka's vision grew blurry as she felt the beast's grip on her vanish, a new entity holding her instead.
"Everything will be okay..."
Uraraka weakly looked up, and saw a familiar toothy smile that brought a smile to her face as she heard, before losing consciousness:
"BECAUSE I AM HERE!"
Next chapter will be the final actual chapter of the arc, the chapter after that will serve as a sort of epilogue to finish a dangling plot thread so we can move on to the next arc quickly enough.
Btw, was I the only one who noticed similarities between Shigaraki and Uraraka before this story? Think about it, both need to touch things to use their Quirks, both try to make sure they never activate this by accident, both have a certain connection with Deku...
Anyhow, I hope you guys liked this chapter. Comment and kudo at your leisure :)
Chapter 11: USJ Crisis Finale
The USJ attack comes to an end.
The third and final chapter of the USJ arc is here, and after this chapter, I can confidently say that things will get a little more divergent from canon in a few chapters.
First we need to wait for the next two chapters, though, at the very least.
Anyhow, I hope you enjoy the conclusion of this arc.
Also, 1000+ hits! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
"I'll just have to go beyond that and force you to surrender!"
Uraraka's eyes slowly sprung open at the statement, said by a very didtinct voice: All Might's. As she opened her eyes to be met with a blurry vision, she looked around until she saw what looked like All Might's and the monster's figures, engaging in a fist fight that released shockwaves and gusts of wind with each clash.
The girl blinked a couple of times before she looked up, seeing Kirishima and Midoriya's concerned frowns.
"Kirishima... Midoriya..." she uttered, putting a hand on her head as the boys helped her stand up. "What's... Happening?"
"All Might arrived and is fighting the bird monster," Kirishima explained as Uraraka turned towards him. "He's got things under control, so we're going to take you to the entrance."
"But... What about-"
"Tsuyu, Mineta, and some other guys already made it to the entrance, though not all of them."
With that said, Uraraka put her feet on the ground and manipulated the gravity to keep them in place.
"Who's left?" she asked in a whispery voice.
Midoriya frowned. "I'm sure they'll reach the entrance eventually, Uraraka-"
"Who's left?!" she parroted, snapping a desperate look at Midoriya.
The boy flinched at this sudden shout, but he quickly calmed down and explained, "Yaoyorozu, Kaminari, Jiro, Tokoyami, Koda, and Ojiro."
"And those are only the ones who we know where they are," Kirishima added. "For all we know, the rest could either still be where they got sent, or reached the entrance already-"
Suddenly, Uraraka broke free from the boys' grasp and turned the gravity back to normal as she stepped back, wiping off the blood on her face as she proclaimed:
"We can't leave... Not yet... Not when... Everybody's still spread across the USJ."
"The bird monster utterly fucked you up, Round-Face!" Bakugou yelled, throwing an angry look at her. "You need medical attention! Don't start playing hero now!"
Uraraka simply returned Bakugou's glare at him, causing the boy to take a step back.
"U-Uraraka, you're in no condition to fight," Midoriya said, getting the girl's attention. "That monster slammed you pretty hard against the pavement. If there's any serious damage, you have to see Recovery Girl right now!"
"I know, but I'm not planning to fight," Uraraka stated, narrowing her eyes with determination. "I'm going to go look for anybody left behind on the rest of the USJ, grab them, and take them back where we started: at the entrance."
"That's a long distance to travel with untreated injuries, Uraraka," Todoroki pointed out, with the smallest hints of worry in his tone. "How are you planning to get everybody to safety before you collapse?"
Uraraka looked at Shigaraki And Kurogiri, who were trying not to be blown away by All Might's fight. Seeing them struggle to stay in place, Uraraka flashed a toothy, bleeding smile.
In a blink, Uraraka sped past the boys, leaving behind abpink line of light that disappeared soon after... But not before breaking the floor Uraraka ran on. This damage continued to spread as Uraraka circled Shigaraki and Kurogiri together and then made them clash heads.
She followed this with a large jump, taking her directly to the zone where Jito, Kaminari and Yaoyorozu were at. There were a couple of villains left, but definitely less than when Uraraka first popped in.
"High-Mass Dive Kick!"
With the mass of her leg increased, Uraraka divekicked into the ground, the resulting destruction causing everyone to be sent flying up. However, while the villains hit the ground, the trio of students were surrounded by a pink aura as Uraraka held them in place.
"Miss me?" Uraraka scoffed with a little smile.
"Whey!" Kaminari blurted, giving the girl a double thumbs up.
"Thanks a lot, Uraraka, but you look really messed up," Jiro remarked, lowering her eyelids.
"You need to get medical attention as fast as you can!" Yaoyorozu added.
"I also need to take you to safety, but I can't quite kill two birds with one stone today," Uraraka replied, shaking her head. "Speaking of birds, I'll go help Tokoyami. You guys stay tight until you reach the entrance."
With that said, Uraraka threw the trio towards the entrance, anf snapped her fihers once they arrived, releasing them right before she took another long leap.
At the tundra-thunderstorm area, Dark Shadow kept beating up some villains while Tokoyami watched him sternly and Koda hid in the background.
The bird creature continued doing this until a star fell and blew up next to him, the light from it causing him to retreat right before a shower of stars followed.
Unsurprisingly, Uraraka was the one responsible for the stars, as she landed near Tokoyami and shot a couple more stars from her mouth, coughing once she shot the last one.
"Dark Mistress!" Tokoyami exclaimed in his usual melodramatic tone as Dark Shadow resumed his attacks on the villains. "Thanks for the help, now let me help you: Dark Sha-"
"Don't recall him, I want to try something first," Uraraka stated. "Koda, try to order Dark Shadow to return to Tokoyami!"
The rock-like boy flinched and pointed at himself, earning both a nod and reassuring smile from the girl. And though he was fairly hesitant about it for a while, he eventually stood forward and exclaimed:
"Oh Dark Shadow! Being of Tokoyami's Darkness! I may not be your master, but I ask you to return to your place of origin within Tokoyami, so we may head to safety out of this stormy place!"
"I like this kid's vocabulary," Tokoyami remarked.
Dark Shadow stood in place, his eyes turning completely blank. He made his way back to Tokoyami and headed right into the dark spot in his hero costume, his eyes disappearing completely into it a moment later.
"Interesting, I'll have to look into this later," Tokoyami said, right before the villains stood up. "However, it seems we still have evildoers to face against."
Uraraka smiled a little. "Don't worry, I got it covered."
Uraraka released a tiny sphere from her mouth and shot it at the villains, gathering enough strength to aim her hand at it as she exclaimed:
"Mass Implosion: Black Hole!"
The tiny sphere contorted and twisted until it transformed into a dark sphere, sucking in all the villains, who floated around the sphere helplessly until Uraraka shouted:
The black hole shot the villains off to the buildings before absorbing itself, dissipating out of existence soon afterwards.
"The ability to create black holes at will..." Tokoyami remarked, his eyes wide with amazement. "You truly are high and above everything I've expected, Space Mistress."
"Yeah, got it, now let me take you to the entrance."
Uraraka surrounded both boys in a pink aura and shot them right to the entrance before she prepared to jump to the next zone. The final zone for her, if the exhaustion in her legs was any indication.
Ojiro smacked a villain and jumped to the top of a lamppost, watching the villains just in case they started looking for him. He hastily jumped over a rooftop, avoiding the hopefully artificial flames of the building, and stopped once she heard a female voice in the distance:
Everybody turned to the spot where the voice came from, and saw Uraraka standing among the dust, catching her breath as her legs trembled.
"Who the hell are you!?" asked one of the villains.
But Uraraka said nothing. She extended her arms and began spinning around, eventually forming little gusts of wind as she gained an aura and levitated.
The fires were affected, but remained intact for the most part.
Then, Uraraka began spinning harder, increasing the gusts of wind's strength until she formed a small tornado, ending by stopping in place and clapping her hands as hard as she could, sending the wind spreading across the zone.
The fires were extinguished, and the villains knocked out.
Uraraka jumped to Ojiro's spot, hitting the ground unsteadily but still managing to surround and lift the guy in a pink aura.
"Calm down, I'll take you to the entrance."
Ojiro was sent there, and Uraraka jumped back to the center of the USJ afterwards.
It was at that point Uraraka knew she couldn't go any further: her breathing was heavy, her legs felt like they'd give out any second now, and her hands weren't exactly in their best condition either. So, she ran towards the entrance, taking deep breaths along the way.
Okay, I didn't get everyone, but at least I got some of them back at the start, and with All Might facing the bird monster, things will hopefully get better soon.
And then, Uraraka ran past a familiar face, one with folded arms, a wide grin, and glowing red eyes looking down at her.
"You're conscious again!?" Uraraka spat.
"A simple headbutt isn't enough to stop us, but It's clear that Nomu stands no chance against All Might now," Shigaraki answered. "So, we're going to take our leave before he comes after us."
Uraraka charged some energy in her glove and aimed it at Shigaraki as he finished:
"It was a fun experiment when it lasted."
Uraraka's hand trembled, the fingerprints and residue rotting causing her energy to short circuit as she chose to leap away from Shigaraki instead... And head straight towards the living portal known as Kurogiri, who lunged at her.
Uraraka closed her eyes, everything went dark... And barely a second later everything went back to normal. She opened her eyes to see Kurogiri wasn't around anymore, but, at Shigaraki's chuckle, she turned back to the guy and saw he held something very familiar.
Her power limiting bracelets.
"I don't like the idea of going home empty-handed, so I'm taking these things as souvenirs," the man remarked, taking a closer look at the gadgets. "Who knows, maybe it'll help us in the future."
Uraraka stopped once her foot hit the ground, and time seemingly showed down as she kept staring at the gadgets.
I can't believe I forgot about the bracelets! I need to take them back before he escapes with them!
Uraraka glanced at her injured gloved hand, which kept twitching.
But the rotting he did to me won't let me summon the energy from it, and I don't think shooting stars from my mouth will help either!
Then, she looked at her leg, and narrowed her eyes with determination as she prepared to leap.
Only one thing left to do: if I can't take them back in time...
Uraraka leaped high to the sky, and leaned backwards to Shigaraki and Kurogiri, who looked bewildered at her as she raised her leg
I'll have to destroy them!
"I'm on it!"
The living portal spread his form across Shigaraki, presumably trying to form a shield for Shigaraki as Uraraka's leg began discharging electricity. However, Uraraka extended her hands towards him as her eyes glew pink, and ignoring the pain from the rotting, she split Kurogiri in half and fell to Shigaraki, who could only put his arms forward to block the kick.
The leg flickered twice before a large explosion happened, sending everybody flying away: Uraraka towards the entrance, Kurogiri and Shigaraki towards the shipwreck zone.
But most importantly, this caused the limiting bracelets to break beyond repair, which Shigaraki saw as a good enough reason to evaporate them.
"Well, looks like we're going home empty-handed after all," Shigaraki sighed. "Kurogiri, get us out of here."
The living portal obeyed and he surrounded the man, both of them vanishing from the place a few seconds later.
As for Uraraka, she tried to stand up, only for her to feel a sharp pain from the leg she used to attack Shigaraki. And once she looked down at it, she saw that the frabric covering it had evaporated, revealing it was glowing red and twitching.
She looked up, and a minute later, Tsuyu and Mina helped her stand up, both of them looking rather worried.
"What the heck happened, Uraraka?" Mina asked. "One second you're heading here, the next an explosion happens and you fly over here with a red leg!"
"I got careless... The handyman grabbed my bracelets... And I couldn't let him get away with them?"
Tsuyu frowned. "And what did you do?"
Uraraka lowered her head. "I destroyed the bracelets."
Suddenly, the entire USJ shook violently as Nomu was sent flying through the ceiling, destroying several lights as he crashed through some clouds before he turned into a twinkle in the sky.
Uraraka stood still, watching the bird monster fly away into the stratosphere along with the rest of her classmates.
"Did... Did a villain just get sent flying to the sky?"
"Yup, that was a thing."
Uraraka smiled as a shaky voice, belonging to Mineta, spoke:
"It was All Might! I can't think of anybody else who could do that!"
"Thank goodness, ribbit," Tsuyu remarked as everybody else began cheering up.
And then Mina turned to look at Uraraka... Who shook a bit as she kept looking at the sky. "U-Uraraka, what's wrong?"
"He... Did it..." Uraraka whispered, falling off the girls' grasp and dropping to her knees as she took heavy breaths. "All Might... Did it..."
"Whoa, Uraraka, what's wrong?!" Mineta asked as he, Tsuyu and Mina surrounded the girl, who whispered:
And then she fell unconscious.
Next time Uraraka woke up, she found herself in a familiar room: Recovery Girl's office, the nurse herself standing nearby.
"Oh, you're awake, thank goodness," the miniature nurse said. "I was starting to worry the damage was worse than I thought. How do you feel?"
"A little better: still injured, but getting better," Uraraka took a deep breath. "Recovery Girl, how's everybody else doing?"
The nurse sighed. "At least wait until I tell you your status and how to recover further before you change the subject."
Uraraka frowned. "Sorry."
"Now, speaking of your status, you suffered rather heavy damage on your arms, hands, and right leg. The rotting parts of your hands went away with my kiss, but though your leg looks fine, your bones haven't realigned just yet. That, and you might feel a little numbness."
Uraraka tried to move her right leg, but it indeed felt too numb for her to move.
"I recommend you put a cast on your leg and stay with it for a week, then come see me once the week's over to see if your leg's back to normal, or if it needs surgery."
"That's just a worst case scenario, sweetheart, don't worry about it. Now, about your classmates and Eraserhead..."
Uraraka tried to keep her disgust at the mention of Aizawa's hero name to a minimum, though honestly, she felt more conflicted about the man rather than angry. Sure, he expelled an entire class last year and he could be rather mean, but the fact she found out about it from a villain made her cautious to put the man responsible for everything that happened.
She still didn't like him, though.
"Well, let's start with Aizawa: his head was slammed against the ground repeatedly, suffering several facial injuries, especially around the eyes. That's about it from him, though."
While Uraraka was happy her teacher wasn't dead, she couldn't help but notice Aizawa was injured moments after she had chosen to go help her classmates. Sure, the needs of the many out weight the needs of the few, but still...
"Now, Midoriya, thankfully the limiters worked fine with him, and he didn't suffer any life threatening injuries. However, his arm and finger will feel numb for an extended time, so there's that for him to consider."
Again, Uraraka felt relieved at the news: anything that helped Midoriya avoid blowing up his body with One For All was a plus on her book.
And then, the door creaked open, and a familiar skeletal man entered the room. "Greetigs, Young Uraraka."
"All Might?!" she exclaimed as he sat down next to her.
Then she remembered Recovery Girl was also nearby.
"I-I mean, l-lanky man I don't know, hi!"
"You don't need to act like you're not in the loop, sweetie, I know about All Might's secret," Recovery Girl turned to the skeletal man. "After all, somebody had to fix him up after every fight."
"Please don't start, Recovery Girl," All Might sighed. "There's... Something I need to talk about with Young Uraraka here."
There's something I need to talk about with him too, Uraraka thought... And judging by the looks she got from both adults, this was also something she just blurted. Oops.
"I... Can I start, Mr. All Might?"
All Might nodded with a little smile. Even with his skeletal frame, Uraraka could sense the feeling of adorable reassurance the man emansted in his muscular form.
"Ever since... What happened at your office, I haven't been able to shake off the fact that... I was really unfair to both you and Midoriya. I butt inside, saw you two, and instead of leaving and coming back later, I tricked you into revealing who you were, and tell me your secret."
"You're not the only one to blame, Sweetie," Recovery Girl glanced at All Might. "If a certain someone had locked the door, maybe his secret would still be just that."
All Might scratched the back of his head. "I didn't think anybody would come in that afternoon."
"Well, I did, and instead of leaving you two alone, I butt my nose where I didn't need to, and," Uraraka brushed her cheek. "... I can't take it back, but I'm really sorry for it. That's what I'm trying to say."
And then All Might put his hand on Uraraka's head and gently brushed her hair. Despite his skeletal frame, the man's brushikg was careful and gentle, bringing Uraraka a sense of comfort.
"If I can be honest with you, I'm slightly glad you did: now that you're in on the secret as well, Young Midoriya has someone to talk to besides me, and I have another person I can trust to keep One For All a secret."
Then, the brushing stopped.
"Speaking of which, I wanted to talk to you about One For All. While I've seen enough of you to trust you with its secret, I still need to give you a caveat: After all, Young Midoriya was chosen as my successor after I told him about One For All."
Uraraka frowned. "But I'm not Midoriya."
"Indeed you're not, however..." All Might smiled. "I think I know what you could do instead..."
What would you guys think if this story had a TV Tropes page?
Comment and kudo at your leisure.
Chapter 12: Calm After the Storm
Things calm down after the USJ incident.
A few days had passed since the USJ incident. School was cancelled that day and the day after, so that left Friday as the only other day Uraraka would go to school.
It also marked the end of her first week, so... Yeah, took its sweet time coming.
Like Recovery Girl suggested, her leg was wrapped in a cast, with Uraraka using a cane to help her walk around. Sure, she could always just fly around, but that had the chance to mesz up her leg and, yeah, better avoid that.
And no, there wasn't a sword hidden inside the cane.
Anyhow, Uraraka walked around a collection of stores on the street, trying to enjoy her day off. Of course, her mind was still clouded by all that happened during the USJ attack, as well as All Might's request at the end of it.
Note to Uraraka: Pay this "Detective Tsukauchi" a visit when possible. If possible.
Regardless, Uraraka had her priorities straight: hope her legs get better, see the detective when she can, and anything else can just stay in the backburner for now.
The girl stopped at hearing her name being called, and slowly turned as she made a faint guess who called her: the voice was feminine, so it couldn't be any of the guys, and as far as she knew none of her female classmates lived near her, so it had to be Yui, right?
In actuality, it was Kendo, Yui's friend.
"Oh hey, you're... Kendo, right?" Uraraka inquired, gaining a little smile. "I didn't know you lived in this prefecture."
"I don't, I came here because I heard about what happened to you," Kendo replied, lowering her eyelids as she looked at Uraraka's leg. "How are you holding up?"
Uraraka took a quick glance at her leg before she waved her hand. "I'm doing just fine, nothing to worry about."
"You charged your leg with built up energy and discharged it, right after spending a lot of energy getting your classmates to safety," Kendo pointed out, looking concerned. "I don't understand how Titans think of the world, but to me, that sounds like a big deal."
Uraraka lowered her head, her smile slowly turning into a frown.
"Hey, I'm not saying you did the wrong thing, quite the contrary," Kendo put a hand on Uraraka's shoulder. "But you need to be more consciou about what people see. Just because you think an injured leg isn't a big deal doesn't mean everybody else will think the same."
Uraraka's frown only deepened as she avoided eye contact... And spotted something in the distance.
"Uraraka?" Kendo raised an eyebrow. "You look shocked, did you see something?"
Uraraka, her expression frozen, flipped Kendo around to witness the event in question: a tall man and a little girl with white hair stood close to a gift shop, a cloaked figure approaching them with a knife extended forward.
Uraraka's expression turned sharp. "Kendo, how fast can you run?"
"Is pretty fast an acceptable answer?" Kendo replied.
Uraraka surrounded her in a pink aura and flew towards the duo, Kendo doing her best to catch up.
Once Uraraka caught up with the pair, she aimed her palm forward and her hair changed color as a shield surrounded the duo. However, instead of her bangs turning pink, it turned black, and her eyes turned golden.
Plus, instead of affecting the gravity of the knife, the shield blocked and repelled the strike of the knife, snapping it in two. Oddly enough, the hooded figure giggled at this result.
The redhead spread her arms, increased her hands' size to their biggest size, and clasped them together at the cloaked figure. However, Kendo only managed to grab the figure's cloak, the figure herself leaping high in the air before throwing a syringe at Uraraka, who turned back to normal as she approached the captured cloak.
The syringe hit Uraraka, and with alarming speed, it suck off a good deal of her blood before releasing and being pulled back to the figure, who stood on the top of a lamppost as Uraraka grabbed her arm.
The figure, a blonde girl who looked only slightly older than Kendo and Uraraka, eyed the blood on the container: along bits of red, there were also splotches of pink, purple, blue, and black all over the blood.
"Strong enough to shatter knives and possessing multicolored blood?" the girl giggled again. "Looks like I got myself a really good catch!"
"You little brat!" Uraraka yelled. "Trying to stab someone in the middle of a public place?! Who do you think you are!?"
"Okay, first, I'm older than you, second, if you need to know my name, It's Himiko Toga," the blonde girl chirped, saving the container on her pocket. "Although It's kinda pointless to tell you about this now. After all..."
Himiko flashed a sadistic grin. "I'll be someone entirely different next time we meet."
Himiko jumped from lamppost to lamppost, giggling all the while. Uraraka wanted to give chase, but a look at Kendo's eyes convinced her that it wasn't worth it. At least, not now.
Instead, she turned back to the pair she and Kendo just saved. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, though you didn't really have to do it: my Quirk would've allowed me to deal with the stabber before she got too close," the man, wearing a beak-like mask, expressed. "And before you bring up the law or anything: a stabber was about to stab me and my daughter to death, I'm pretty sure any strike I did back would count as self-defense."
And then the man turned to the young girl. "Now, Eri, before we leave, is there something you want to tell the people who saved us?"
"What happened to your leg?" Eri asked, poking the cast.
Uraraka flinched and squeaked, prompting the man to pull the girl back. "If you're going to injure somebody, at least act like you're sorry afterwards.
"Injured?" Eri repeated. "She's injured?"
"Her leg's in a cast, what do you think?"
"What's a cast?"
The man took a deep breath. "She means to say, " thank you for saving us". Forgive her, she's not very good with people."
"It's alright," Uraraka took a deep breath and put on a reassuring smile. "As long as nobody got hurt, It's fine by us."
The man nodded, and left with the girl in tow. This left Kendo and Uraraka alone on the crowded street, prompting them to go to somewhere a little less crowded.
They settled on a little park near the train station: there were still people around, but not as many as on the street. The sound of the train station was also rather prevalent, especially when the girls suddenly heard:
They exchanged looks and headed to the station, where they saw a rather peculiar pair arrive: Bakugo and Kirishima.
"You said you knew which train would take us back home, so how in the hell did we end up on the Mei prefecture!?"
"Relax, dude, we were planning to go here anyway, remember?"
"You were planning to go here! I was dragged along!"
And then the boys noticed the girls approaching them, particularly taking notice of Uraraka's leg cast.
This, surprisingly enough, caused Bakugo to calm down a little. "How's your leg doing, Round-Face?"
"It's getting a little better," Uraraka answered, holding a cautious tone. "Hopefully it'll be healed by next week."
"Speaking of that leg, you remember the USJ, right?" Kirishima put a hand on Bakugo's shoulder. "Bakugo has something to tell you."
"If it's just a bunch of swearing and how you didn't need help, then save it," Kendo sternly responded. "Nobody needs people to tell them something like that, especially after they helped everybody."
Bakugo gritted his teeth. "It's not that, It's..." Bakugo winced and said something in a really small voice.
A voice that Uraraka still heard, considering her smile. "I'm sorry, what did you say?"
"I don't think we got that," Kendo remarked.
Uraraka leaned forward. "Once more, pretty please-"
"Thank you, alright!?" Bakugo snapped. "Thank you for helping everybody get to safety! There, I said it! Are you happy!?"
Eith a smug grin, "Very" was Uraraka's choice of an answer. Whether she'd come out alive of this discussion, Uraraka was far too caught up on seeing Bakugo actually thanking her to care.
Now she just needed him to apologize to Midoriya and then they'd be even.
"There's something else we need to add, though," Kirishima said, getting Uraraka's attention.
"Turns out, a certain someone requested for me to be transferred from 1-A," Bakugo narrowed his eyes. "Care to guess who did it, Round-Face?"
"Who replaced you?" Uraraka responded immediately, hiding her satisfaction behind an innocent smile.
"Ibara Shiozaki," Kendo interjected, snapping her fingers. "That was actually something I wanted to tell you too: Shiozaki's transfer was permitted after the USJ incident, once Principal Nezu looked at Bakugo's past records."
Bakugo groaned. "I'll join the Class 1-B roster next week on Monday, and this Shiozaki bitch is going to join 1-A on the same day."
"Good riddance," Uraraka stated, her smile gaining a condescending feel to it. "I'll be sure to count how long it takes until you become nothing more than a distant memory!"
No, wait, she was falling into the ego trap! The arrogant trap! She needed to backpedal this instant or else she'd become like another Titan!
"I mean... Have fun on your new class, Bakugo," Uraraka turned to Kirishima. "Anyway, if you need to take a specific train, tell me and I'll see if I can help you find it."
"Two more things before that," Kirishima said with a toothy grin. "First, we're going to have a picnic at a local hangout to welcome our new classmate, wanna join?"
"Sure, but Kendo should join as well," Uraraka said, turning to the redhead in question. "She's Shiozaki's classmate, I'm sure letting her see who she'll have class with starting next week will help build a friendship between the classes."
Kendo turned to Uraraka, smiled, anf nodded before turning back to the boys. "What's the second thing?"
"Okay, It's a doozy: remember the U.A. Sports Festival?" Kirishima's smile grew wider. "They're going to change its date so it happens in three weeks time!"
Kendo cheered up and clasped her hands as she and Kirishima talked about What this meant, Bakugo ignoring them as Uraraka blinked twice and looked at the sky, feeling a sense of familiarity.
"The U.A. Sports Festival..."
Next chapter will be a flashback chapter, then another fluffy story, and then we'll reach the next story arc.
Anyway, Bakugo and Shiozaki have transferred to each other's classes. This can only end well XD
Comment and kudo at your leisure.
Chapter 13: The Past
When Uraraka met Yui.
Several complications have made it hard for me to work on more than one chapter, so this is the only one for this week.
Also, because of this, I think I'm going to jump right into the next arc next chapter, just to get things up to speed.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
A much younger Uraraka sat on the ground, watching some kind of event on a TV with a bunch of kids that looked just as young as her, and judging by their wide smiles, they were just as excited about the event.
"And that concludes the second event of the U.A. Sports Festival! Join us in an hour for the final round!"
Just then, a hand reached for the TV and turned it off, causing the kids to loudly whine. They turned their attention to their teacher: a slender woman with snow white hair.
"I know the sports festival's very exciting, kids, but we need to keep a schedule," the woman said, earning groans of exasperation from the kids. "And, once an hour has passed, we'll tune in for the last festival event, okay?"
The kids cheered wildly, with Uraraka in particular clapping repeatedly anf somehow activating her Quirk, sending her floating in the air until the woman caught her... Upside down.
"I know you're excited, but please keep it down a little, okay," the woman said with a little, concerned smile.
"Sorry, Mrs. Todoroki," Uraraka said, clasping her hands and deactivating her Quirk. "What do we have for today, anyway?"
Mrs. Todoroki smiled as she flipped Uraraka and put her on the ground. "Well, today, we're going to be joined by a new friend! She needed to get something done first, so she'll join us later."
This began murmuring across the classroom.
"We're going to have a new friend?"
"I wonder what she can do!"
"You think she'll play nice?'
"Okay, kids, calm down," Mrs. Todoroki said as she clapped twice. "You'll meet this new friend soon enough, for now, we'll do some push-ups and stretching, then we'll have Quirk practice."
With that said, the children cheered up and ran to an open space to begin their exercises: they all began doing push-ups at their own pace, with Uraraka in particular going beyond... And quickly tiring herself out compared to her classmates.
"Don't go too hard, Uraraka!" Mrs. Todoroki exclaimed. "Do it at your own pace!"
"I'm assuming everything's right?"
The woman turned to face the unexpected visitor, who was none other than The owner of the nursery facilty: Principal Nezu, who looked exactly the same as he would in a few years time.
"It's rare for you to pay a visit, Mr. Nezu."
"Indeed it is: sadly, with how much attention and care not only both a hero school and a nursery facility need, I've had to focus on one over the other," the white creature spoke, adjusting his tie. "But since today's very important, I think It's crucial that I come see how the Titans are doing."
"Oh, well, they're doing fine," Mrs. Todoroki remarked, eyeing the children as Nezu walked to her side. "I told them to do some exercises, both physical and later, Quirk-oriented."
"Good, good, I was actually hoping you'd give them the exercises," Nezu turned to the door and shouted, "Come in, kid!"
Uraraka dropped chin-first on the ground in exhaustion as a girl entered the room. She wore the same kindergarten uniform as the rest of the students, who paused their exercises to look at her.
"Children, Mrs. Todoroki, this is Yui," Nezu explained as the girl walked to his side. "Sadly, I couldn't find anything about her family, not even a family name, so she'll be living with me until I can find a home for her. In the meantime, she'll study here, so try to get along, okay?"
"Yes, Mr. Nezu!"
"Good, I'll leave Yui to meet her new classmates," the white creature looked down at the girl. "Don't be shy, okay? Nobody's going to hurt you."
"Mhm," was all Yui said in response.
"Great! Have fun!"
The large creature left the facility as Yui walked to her new classmates. She went to Uraraka just as she stood up and took a deep breath.
"Aw man, I went too hard again!" she giggled as she turned to the newcomer. "Hi! I'm Uraraka!"
Uraraka extended her hand forward, but Yui looked at it with confusion, tilting her head as she slowly extended her hand forward as well. Eventually, the girls shook hands, and Uraraka flashed a little smile while Yui kept staring at her with a neutral expression.
"Alright, children, let's move on to the next time exercise," Mrs. Todoroki said, clasping her hands together. "Oh, Yui, sorry for not asking but do you-"
However, when the woman turned to look at Yui, the girl had gone from being next to Uraraka, to sitting in one of the tables, watching the garden through the window.
"Well, guess she won't be joining us. Now, kids, pick a partner and we'll begin a tag exercise."
At this statement, a girl with full lips and boy with a face befitting a teenager paired up, while a silver-haired boy walked to Uraraka and extended his hand forward, blushing a little as he said:
"So, Uraraka, I w-was wondering, if you'd like to, um, uh, be my... Partner, f-for the tag exercise?"
But Uraraka didn't answer. Instead, she stared at Yui, a worried expression on her face. "The new girl doesn't seem to be enjoying herself."
"It's her first day and she doesn't know anybody," a dark-haired Midoriya lookalike expressed. "I think she's just shy."
Uraraka pulled Mrs. Todoroki's dress. "Can I go join Yui, Mrs. Todoroki?"
"Are you sure about that, Uraraka?" Mrs. Todoroki glanced at Yui, who kept staring through the window. "She doesn't seem to be in the mood to see anybody."
Uraraka pulled herself. "Please, Mrs. Todoroki!"
One puppy-dog eyed look later, the woman conceded and let Uraraka hang out with Yui, the girl giggling as she ran to the table. Yui, for the most part, barely noticed her presence.
"Hi again! It's me, Uraraka! We just met today!" Uraraka rested her chin on the table. "Would you like to play?"
Yui avoided Uraraka's gaze and shook her head.
"Well, would you like to do something else?"
Yui shook her head once again, and turned her attention back to the window. Uraraka pouted at this, but chose to focus her energy on something else: drawing. She grabbed a crayon and paper-making sure not to use her Quirk on them by mistake-and began drawing something.
Yui only briefly glanced at Uraraka before turning back to the window.
And then Uraraka shoved her drawing up her face.
"Here! I drew the garden!"
What Uraraka had actually drawn was a large mess of green, along with an array of yellow, orange, red, and purple made to somewhat resemble flowers.
"Uraraka, please don't shove your drawings on people's faces," Mrs. Todoroki said as she walked to the pair and removed the drawing. "I'm sure whatever you drew must be very cute, but Yui shouldn't be forced to see it either."
"But she's only looking at the garden through the window!" Uraraka whined, repeatedly slamming her fists down the table. "I came to play with her and she doesn't even pay me attention!"
Uraraka glared at Yui as she focused on the garden again. "See!?"
"It's her first day, Uraraka, she needs to take things at her own pace," Mrs. Todoroki smiled. "Besides, you'll have more than enough time to get along later."
"Because as soon as the sports festival is over, we'll go on a road trip to I-Island."
All the kids stopped what they were doing and turned to look at the woman, who seemed rather surprised.
"What, didn't I say anything about it?" Mrs. Todoroki gently smacked herself. "My bad!"
And so, just as their teacher said, the children were taken to the mentioned I-Island as soon as the sports festival had concluded. The kids, rowdy as they were, stayed mostly quiet as they looked at the floating island through the plane's windows with excitement.
Then, once they arrived at the airport, they were given a tour through the facility by a giant whale-like man calling himself Gang Orca. So, things were coming along pretty nicely... Until they weren't.
"Go off-track?" Uraraka asked.
"I just saw something really neat a few streets back, and I wanna take a closer look at it," the Midoriya lookalike said. "Besides, Yui said she wants to go see it too."
"Wait,Yui can talk?!" Uraraka exclaimed.
"Yes." was all Yui said in response.
"It's her first day on the nursery facility, we should try to make sure she's comfortable," the lookalike raised an eyebrow. "And what better way to do that than by showing her what she wants to see?"
Uraraka glanced back at the group, which were busy looking at a Godzillo statue. "I don't know, Shindo-"
"Fine, I get it, you'd rather have the new girl on a leash than to give her freedom," Shindo took a deep breath. "We'll be back in an instant, Uraraka, nobody will notice we even left."
Uraraka calmed down a little at that statement, but she still kept caution. Then she looked at Yui, and saw her eyes had turned from neutral to begging, as if she really wanted to go see whatever she saw.
"Alright... Let's do this."
"I'm glad you understood, Uraraka!" Shindo turned to Yui. "Lead the way!"
Yui nodded with excitement and ran off to the thing, Shindo following soon after. Uraraka glanced at the group one more time before she power walked to the duo.
Hopefully they really would be back in an instant.
"Uraraka... Uraraka... hey, Uraraka!"
The girl snapped out of her trance and turned around to see she was currently at the event Kirishima mentioned: next to her was Kirishima, who was looking at her with a raised eyebrow, and on the horizon she saw Kaminari, Hagakure, and some of her other classmates looking at her.
It was the same on the other side, only right next to her was Shiozaki instead. She seemed rather nervous, though given the mood, it was to be expected.
"Sorry, I got on a trance without meaning to," Uraraka sighed. "So, where were we?"
"I suggested you give Shiozaki some encouragement for her first day," Kirishima answered. "You were the first one of us she met, after all."
Uraraka turned to Shiozaki, and put a hand on her shoulder.
"Alright then. So, Shiozaki, I don't know what you're feeling right now, or if you were against the decision to transfer-"
"She was!" one of her classmates said from afar.
"-but I hope that, no matter what, you enjoy your new classroom from now on. We got a whole year ahead of us, so let's work together, alright?"
Shiozaki slowly gained a smile, and silently nodded before she replied:
"Please take good care of me."
"Don't worry, Shiozaki!" Kirishima excitedly said. "We'll all take good care of you!"
Shiozaki rolled her eyes. "I was talking about Uraraka."
The students cracked up, with Shiozaki joining them shortly afterwards.
Maybe this wouldn't be so bad...
What a rude cliffhanger, leaving us in suspense over what happened!
I wanted 13 to make an appearance here, but oh well, that'll have to be left for the next past chapter.
Chapter 14: Announcement
Uraraka is given some shocking news.
Now begins a new arc! The "Titanomachy" Arc! Are you guys excited?!
*sounds of crickets*
Right, I'll let you build hype first.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
A few days had passed and Uraraka's leg had mostly healed back to normal: she still felt spasms once in a while, but she could walk with it no problem.
The bigger, more importsnt thing to take notice, however, was what Aizawa said during homeroom:
"The Sports Festival is coming in a week, so I want all of you to prepare for this event. You'll be seen by pro-heroes in order to get a chance for an internship. You'll get two more chances like this through your high school years, so do your best."
Mr. Aizawa made a good exposition-spouting machine, it seemed.
The girl's heart raced; what did the man want with her this time?
"You're prohibited from training with your classmates, and won't participate in the festival."
"I'm assuming we should assume you're saying this for a reason, Mr. Aizawa?" Tsuyu asked, raising her arm. "I mean, this does feel like something that would need an explanation."
"And if the reason's because she's too strong, then I don't think it holds," Sero stated before pointing at Todoroki. "I mean, Todoroki is just as crazy strong, and yet he's competing!"
"Honorary Titans will need to use limiting gadgets in order to participate un the sports festival, but genuine Titans have a different event to attend to," Aizawa explained, scratching his head with his characteristic lack of care. "An event known as the Titanomachy."
The students gasped collectively, though Uraraka's shock was soon replaced by confusion and curiosity. Not once during her early life-the nursery facility, being taken in by 13, interning at her agency, and so on-did she ever hear about this Titanomachy, or at least, she couldn't remember having heard of it before.
"Mr. Aizawa, what's this Titanomachy you're talking about?"
Couldn't have asked it better, Tsuyu.
Surprisingly enough, though, Aizawa didn't answer her question. Midoriya did.
"The Titanomachy is a series of sports events taking place on the floating stadium of Thessaly. It was created after a great chaos was unleashed during a Titans participation in the U.A. sports festival. Ever since then, all Titans have to go there in order to take part in a sports festival designed for Titans, in order to minimize potential damage to inhabitted areas."
"Thanks for that brief summary, Midoriya," Aizawa sighed. "Furthermore, all Titans must assist, so Yui Kodai from class 1-B is going to join you. Try to get along, alright."
With a forced smile, Uraraka laughed half-heartedly and nodded. She could easily figure out that Yui was gonna come along, she just wished she didn't get slapped in the face by that fact.
"And also," Aizawa continued. "You two will be chaperoned by an U.A. teacher in order to keep an eye on you."
Again, that was something Uraraka could easily piece together by herself; what school, prestigious or otherwise, let Titans go anywhere unattended? Of course, if the chaperone was a teacher at U.A. then that would mean the Titanomachy would come after the sports festival.
"One final thing, All Might wants to see you at his office after class. Don't be late, okay?"
And so, classes went on as normal.
Once they were done-and Uraraka was woken up by Iida telling her to wake up-she headed straight for All Might's office, bumping into a familiar face along the way: Yui.
"Were you called to All Might's office too?" Uraraka asked after a long pause.
"Yeah," Yui said, playing eith her hair. "He asked me about a couple things, like if I would be available to help train one of your classmates. Izuku Midoriya was his name, right-?"
Uraraka grabbed Yui's shoulders and gripped them tightly. "Did he tell you anything about hid Quirk?!"
"All Might or Midoriya?"
"Either of them!"
"All he told me was that Midoriya needed help controlling his Quirk since hesinezperienced with it! That's all he told me before he made the offer!"
Uraraka sighed in relief and released Yui's shoulders. It was already bad enough she had found out about One For All, she didn't need Yui to be added yo the list of people who knew about it.
Then, a more important question came up, "What did you say to his offer?"
Yui's playing slowed down. "I told him I was going to think about it, but to be honest, I'm not sure I'm up for it-"
Uraraka grabbed Yui's shoulders once again. "Yui, you outstaged me several times in the past, most of them without even trying, and managed to master your Quirk much faster than I did."
"That's a very gross simplification of the truth, Uraraka-"
"But It's still the truth," Uraraka smiled. "If there's someone who can help someone like Midoriya get better, It's you."
Yui raised an eyebrow. "What about you?"
Nd Uraraka's smile turned into a frown. "What do you mean?"
"You can help train this " Midoriya" boy, right?" Yui shrugged. "I mean, you've been part of the same class for a while now, so there has to be a connection that would make him feel more comfortable with you, right?"
Uraraka rolled her eyes. "Having a connection with someone, and knowing how to teach them anything, are two different things, Yui. I guess it wouldn't hurt to think about it, though."
With that said, Uraraka released Yui once more and kept walking to All Might's office, with Yui walking to her classroom after-
-Only to be greeted by Bakugo's furious glare.
"Hi" was all Yui said as she casually walked past the guy, then sat on her desk. Her moment of peace wouldn't last, though, as Bakugo would stomp his way to her desk and fold his arms.
"So, you and Round-Face are going to head to the same city in order to take place in a sports festival for Titans, right?"
"Did you bump into Round-Face on the way here?"
Yui narrowed her eyes. "Yes."
"Did you get too friendly with her? 'Cause if you did-"
"I didn't, we just talked, and everything else isn't your business."
Bakugo flinched, and paused before he took a deep breath before he corrected himself:
"What I'm trying to say is that, with this Titanomachy in mind, you and I will both be representing Class 1-B; you as the Titan of the class, and me as the strongest non-Titan."
Some snickers were heard, bringing a smile to Yui's face.
"I'm planning to reach for the top in the sports festival, and I want to make sure you have the same goal in mind for this Titanomachy," Bakugo leaned forward. "Because it'll be up to us to show everyone what this class of extras can do."
Bakugo raised an eyebrow. "So, Snow White, do you understand what I'm talking about?"
"Yes, I understand," Uraraka sighed, rubbing her forehead. "I still think Yui would be a better teacher, though."
"Perhaps, or perhaps you should give yourself some credit from time to time," All Might replied. "Bottom line is, Midoriya needs a lot of help that, sadly, I alone can't provide. Even if It's just a single test, seeing if he makes any improvements with a pair of classmates helping him is something worth trying."
"Yui isn't his classmate."
"Not what I meant."
The duo shared a little laugh that soon died down as Uraraka asked:
"So, have you thought about letting Yui know about-"
"No, not at all," All Might interjected. "I did tell you about it, but that was after you tricked me into revealing my identity."
Uraraka frowned. "Sorry, again."
"I don't want to just start revealing One For All to anybody who asks: it has to be someone I can trust," All Might turned to Uraraka. "Someone we can trust."
Uraraka took a deep breath. "Can I ask one more thing beforenwe continue?"
"We're pretty much over, actually," All Might scratched his chin. "But sure, ask away."
Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "Do you know what teacher will be coming with Yui anf I to the Titanomachy?"
All Might twiddled his fingers. "Well..."
Fun fact: a character that would appear much later in the canon timeline, is about to appear next chapter.
See you next week. ;)
Chapter 15: Thessaly
Uraraka, Yui, and Midnight go to the floating island-city Thessaly for the Titanomachy.
And now we can truly begin the Titanomachy! Hopefully this one won't take ten years to finish XD.
So, a lot of characters old and new have returned, and now there's only one thing to ask:.
How long will Uraraka last before her past catches up to her?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
The time before the trip to Thessaly passed even faster than Uraraka expected, and now, she sat on her seat on the plane to Thessaly, looking nervously at the sky through the window.
"Is something wrong, Uraraka?"
The girl flinched and turned around to see the teacher accompanying her and Yui to Thessaly: Midnight, wearing an office lady uniform And Uraraka couldn't tell what was weirder; the fact Midnight of all people was chosen to look after U.A.'s Titans, or the fact that Midnight wore her provocative hero outfit so often, it actually felt weirder that she was wearing something normal.
And speaking of Yui, she sat on Midnight's other side, looking just as concerned for Uraraka.
"Oh, It's nothing, just... Um..." Uraraka turned back to the window. "I'm wondering what we'll see once we reach... Te... Test... Tesla-"
"Thessaly," Midnight corrected, but Uraraka was sure she'd still have trouble pronouncing that worrd regardless. "And you got nothing to worry about, Uraraka, Thessaly's a beautiful place, and whatever happens in there, it'll stay there."
Uraraka forced a little smile, but her concern remained, prompting Yui to get Midnight's attention:
"Who's the other Titan from U.A. coming with us?"
Uraraka immediately lightened up. The third Titan was something she wanted to find out too, but hadn't found time to ask about them. Granted, her own hard time processing what was happening and fear of the attention it'll get her also probably had a part in it.
"Well, she asked me not to reveal her identity to you until we arrived at Thessaly," Midnight answered, folding her arms. "Something about wanting to meet you in person. So, sorry, but my lips are sealed."
Sealed rather shoddily, perhaps, because she did reveal one thing about the Titan: she was a girl. Which, Uraraka noticed, most of the Titans she knew about were girls.
Strange coincidence, but regardless, the plane took off.
Once at Thessaly's airport, Uraraka, Midnight, and Yui walked out of the plane with the rest of the passengers and walked their way to the entrance counter.
"Greetings and welcome to Thessaly," the man behind the counter remarked. "May I have your names, please? Civillian names."
"Nemuri Kayama, Ochako Uraraka, and Yui Kodai," Midnight answered immediately. "We're here for the Titanomachy."
The man pressed some keys on his keyboard, and nodded. "Alright, You're on the list," he pressed another button and the gates opened. "Enjoy the Titanomachy."
The girls walked through the gates, anf Uraraka and Yui took a quick look at their surroundings, their jaws dropping at the fact the island city seemed more like an island festival, what with all the stands and tourists around, with the most eye-catching detail being the giant stadium in the middle of the city.
"The stadium in the middle is called Othrys, and It's the place where the Titanomachy will begin," Midnight explained before she looked at her watch. "We still got a couple minutes before the event starys, so you can prepare for the event, see the stands, anything except using your Quirks."
Of course they wouldn't be allowed to use their Quirks, why would they be allowed? Even without their ridiculous Quirk strength, the law dictated that Quirk usage was only allowed for self defense, and if allowed by the government, to help with work, so why did Midnight see fit to bring this up?
Because if Uraraka and Yui had noticed Mineta juggling his balls like a jester, then there would've been some questions.
Wait, Mineta was there?!
And now that Uraraka looked more clearly, most of her classmates were around too: Tsuyu, Shoji, Jiro, Shiozaki, Kirishima, more or less everybody except for Iida.
The girl flinched and took a couple steps forward as she squinted her eyes, eventually confirming she was, indeed, being approached by Izuku Midoriya.
After all, considering where she was, she didn't want to confuse him for a certain Titan from her past.
"Oh, hi, Midoriya," she greeted, waving her hand. "Sorry for asking, but what are you and the rest of our class doing here? Weren't you going to go home after the sports festival?"
"Yeah, but All Might invited me to come see you, and everybody else just came along," Midoriya explained. "We wanted to be here in order to cheer for you."
Right, All Might was considered a Titan, do it wasn't too farfetched that he would be invited. Him bringing the rest of Class 1-A, however, was rather baffling though: they just had a potentially exhausting experience from the sports festival, was bringing them to something that would certainly be more exhausting a good idea?
And next thing Uraraka knew, some more people had joined Midoriya's side: Shiozaki, who held a boutique of flowers, Kirishima, sporting a wide smile, and Shoji, who... Was there.
"This is for you, Uraraka," Shiozaki said as she handed the boutieque to Uraraka, who made it float to Midnight's hands. "A good luck gift from everybody in the class."
Kirishima quickly added, "Sure, some of the flowers-"
"By which he means most of them," Shoji interjected.
"Were from Shiozaki, but everybody gathered flowers," Kirishima turned to the distance. "Even Mineta."
"Now that you mention him, why is Mineta using his Quirk?" Uraraka inquired. "I know he's just juggling, but he's still using them."
"Normal people can use their Quirks for entertainment purposes, It's the Titans who aren't allowed to use their Quirks at all," Midnight explained. "Of course, once the Titanomachy begins, you can go all out."
"Which will be very necessary if you face off against Yui."
Now it was Yui's turn to take a couple steps forward and look clodely at the approaching party: Class 1-B, with the only absent member being Bakugou. "No way, you guys came too?"
"There was no way Mr. Vlad King was not going to drag us here once he got invited, being a Titan and all," Kendo answered, and Uraraka quickly paid attention: the homeroom teacher for 1-B was a Titan?
Then, Kendo turned to the group of boys. "By the way, you might want to help oyour classmate over there."
Kendo pointed at one of the nearby stands, and everybody quickly noticed the pair she was talking about: Mina trying to break free from Hatsume's grasp, who was trying to drag her to the stand.
And if Hatsume was here, there was a good chance The rest of the Support Course was as well.
Come to think of it, Uraraka could also spot the purple-haired guy who turned her into an internet meme for her "Mochi Mochi" dance. Shinsou was his family name, right?
So, at least one student from General Studies was here as well...
"So, let me get this straight: Class 1-A is here, Class 1-B is here, the Support Course is here," Uraraka recapped before flailing her arms. "Is there somebody else from U.A. in here?!"
Yui raised her hand, "the third Titan?"
With that statement, Uraraka flinched and calmed down. "Right! We were supposed to meet the third Titan once we entered Thessaly! Where could she be?"
"She told me she'd be somewhere on the stands," Midnight said, saving the boutique... Somewhere. "For now, we should go look for her so we can head to the stadium."
Uraraka and Yui nodded, and once they bid farewell to their classmates, they began searching around the stands for the elusive third titan. Midnight les the way, of course, and smiled once she heard some laughter in the distance.
"That's her laughter. Let's follow it."
As soon as they did, they heard something being slammed on the ground.
"I don't like the sound of that," Yui grimaced.
"Don't worry, it'll make sense once we reach her-"
The trio stopped at the source of the laughter: a blue-haired girl, holding a large baseball bat, slamming it on the ground as she tried to slam a blonde boy's head, which popped off the ground every once in a while before going back inside. Right next to them was dark blue-haired guy leaning against the stand, looking bored.
"Well... It's less disturbing," Uraraka said.
"Definitely weirder, though," Yui added.
Midnight frowned. "Even weirder than I expected."
Then the dark blue-haired guy noticed. "Hadou, they came to pick you up."
The blue-haired girl stopped, dropped the bat, and dashed straight for the trio, giggling as she introduced herself:
"My name's Nejire Hadou! A pleasure to meet you!"
Nejire Hadou? Somehow, Uraraka felt like that name was important, but she couldn't quite figure out why.
"I'm Ochako Uraraka, and the girl next to me is Yui Kodai," Uraraka greeted, Yui saying "Hi" as soon as her name was called. "We're going to participate in the Titanomachy too."
"Ochako Uraraka?" Nejire poked her cheek. "You're the first year everyone's talking about?"
An instant chill fell down Uraraka's back: who was this "everyone" Nejire mentioned, and what were they saying?!
"We'll lose our entrance if we stay chatting here," Midnight stated, dragging the girls with her to the stadium entrance. "You can talk once the event's over."
"Geez, Mrs. Midnight, you're being such a mom right now!" Nejire giggled.
Midnight rolled her eyes. "Yes, the mother of two kids and a baby."
"Does she mean you?" Nejire asked, looking at Uraraka. "I mean, you kinda have a baby face."
Nice to know Uraraka wasn't the only one who didn't know when to shut her mouth.
And as they went through the entrance, Uraraka could spot a peculiar kid in the distance... A kid with white hair...
Uraraka and Yui were alone at the break room, Nejire and pretty much every other Titan in the room having left for the starting point. And with the pregnsnt silence quickly turning awkward, Yui decided to break the ice:
Yui twiddled her fingers. "Whatever happens, let's just have fun... Alright?"
Uraraka was confused. Was Yui, her superior in every way for most of their lives, actually worried? She never had been worried before, or at least, she wasn't worried whenever Uraraka saw her.
"Sure, let's have fun."
Then the door was kicked open.
Uraraka and Yui cheered up at the thunderous statement, recognizing the voice could belong to only one guy:
The large student ran up to Uraraka and shook hands with her and Yui with his usual excitement... Which translated to the girls trying their hardest to keep up with him without activating their Quirks.
It was actually pretty challenging.
"WHEN UTSUSHIMI AND I HEARD YOU AND YUI WERE GOING TO BE AT THE TITANOMACHY, WE TRIED OUR HARDEST TO FIND YOU! WE'RE SO EXCITED TO SEE YOU AGAIN SINCE THE NURSERY FACILITY!"
"We're happy to see you too," Uraraka replied, Yui nodding with a smile as she added, "Wait, you said Camie came with you?"
"WELL WE-" Yoarashi took a deep breath. "We went to the same high school after leaving middle school, Shiketsu High."
Shiketsu, the name was familiar. The school was a high school for being renowed as a potential rival for U.A. itself. And if it had both Yoarashi and Camie among their students, that statement just got a whole lot more proof.
Speaking of which, where could Camie be?
Then, something poked the girls' shoulders, prompting them to turn around, and get their cheeks poked by Camie, who was partially coming out of a portal as she snickered:
Camie giggled and fully came out of the portal before wrapping her arms around the girls' shoulders. "I'm so happy I get to be with mah gurlz once again!"
"And we're also happy to see you too," Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "Say, did Fujimi come too?"
Rather than say yes or no, Camie put her hand on her portal, and pulled the guy himself through it, dropping him on the ground as she promptly inhaked the portal back into her mouth.
"Ugh, I told you I was coming, Utsushimi!" Fujimi snapped as he stood up. "Surely you could've waited just a couple more seconds!"
"Well I'm sorry, but Uraraka was just dying to see you again," Camie responded, playing with Uraraka's cheeks. "Would you be so cruel as to leave this pretty little face waiting?"
"Leave her alone, Utsushimi," Yui requested.
Fujimi blushed and rubbed his arm. "N-Nice to see you again, Uraraka."
"Same, Fujimi," Uraraka said, freeing herself from Camie's grasp. "Anyway, What school do you go to? Camie and Yoarashi they go to the same you, but judging by your uniform-"
"I-I go to Isamu," Fujimi interjected.
Isamu... Isamu... Nope, the name didn't register.
"Well, whenever that is, I'm sure you'll make it great," Uraraka stood up and clasped her hands. "And, really, thanks for paying us a visit, guys. It feels so good to see all my friends again."
"Most of them, you mean."
Uraraka's cheerful mood vanished instantly as she saw him standing on the door way, the one person she didn't want to see gain.
"I'm glad I could reach you in time," Shindo said as he approached Uraraka, ignoring her furious glare. "It's been way too long, Uraraka."
Not long enough, though.
"What? No greetings for me?" Shindo extended his hand forward. "At least give me a handshake, will you?"
Uraraka's eye glew pink, and Shindo was surrounded by a pink aura before being pushed out of the way, Uraraka leaving the room as Shindo turned back to normal.
"Geez, what's her problem?" Shindo asked.
"T-The first round's about to start, s-so we should definitely head to the starting point!" Yui stuttered as she slowly made her way to the door. "See you guys there!"
Yui bolted out, leaving the rest of Uraraka's friends to think about what happened before they decided to go to the starting point as well.
The last one to leave was Shindo, who tried to figure out why Uraraka pushed him before he gave up and followed them.
The Titanomachy was about to begin, after all.
I made a drawing of Uraraka in her Uravitation hero costume, check it out if you want:
Chapter 16: Obstacle Race - Titan Edition
The first event of the Titanomachy begins.
With the Titanomachy now starting, we'll get to see what challenges come ahead for our dear protagonist.
With one more important thing to know: she's not the only overpowered person in the crowd.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
"Mom, I already told you, I don't want to see the Titanomachy today," Bakugou stated as his mother sat him on the couch. "I'm tired from the sports festival and I need to rest."
"You're not exhausted, you're depressed," Mrs. Bakugou stated. "After all, you haven't swore once since you came back from the festival."
"I just got back from the festival, Mom," Bakugou pointed out.
"Regardless, one of your classmates is going to participate in the Titanomachy, right?" Mrs. Bakugou sat next to her son. "If you can't head there yourself, the least you could do is watch how they do in it, right?"
Bakugou grunted and accepted to watch the event as the woman grabbed the control remote and turned on the TV.
"HELLOOOOOOO, THESSALY!" the announcer exclaimed through megaphone. "It's me, your announcer for this year's Titanomachy, Mrs. Joke! Along with my beautiful co-announcer, Mirko!"
"What the hell am I doing here?" were the first words the rabbit-themed heroine spoke.
"Ohoho, Mirko, what a riot!" Mrs. Joke giggled, earning a glare from the bunny woman soon after. "Anyhow, what do you think of today's line up of Titans?"
The rabbit heroine hummed as she stood up and turned to see the line up itself at the starting point of a long obstacle course. At least a hundred Titans could be seen, who were taking the time to either put their power limiting gadgets, or stretch for the event.
"Gotta be honest, I'm not sure what to think," Mirko put her arms behind her head and started leaning back. "I'm no Titan myself, but this line up seems strangely weak by Titan sta-"
Mrs. Joke pulled Mirko's chair back, causing the rabbit woman to drop to the ground. "What was that for!?"
"Today we got a couple interesting faces among our adorable superhumans!"
Mrs. Joke stood up and leaned forward, searching the Titan crowd until her eyes landed on Uraraka.
"For example, we got Ochako Uraraka! Interning at 13's office, she was among the students attacked at the USJ by the League of Villains, and not only was she able to survive the attack, but she rescued her classmates and knocked some of the thugs off the park! Nobody knows what she can do, but everybody can agree that it'll be quite a spectacle!"
A definite exagerattion, Uraraka would gladly have retorted, but Mrs. Joke quickly switched focus to Nejire.
"And right next to her is Nejire Hadou! A third year at U.A. and one of the three best students in the school! It's theorized she's secretly Recovery Girl's relative due to the vitality-focused nature of her Quirk, but ssh! Don't tell anybody!"
"What's the point of trying to keep something secret if you shout it out on the megaphone?" Yui pondered out loud.
"And to Uraraka's other side," Mrs. Joke began. "We got Yui Kodai! The seventh child of Nezu's Nursery Facility, the luckiest of the bunch, with the ability of manipulating the size of any non-living thing!"
Yui frowned and looked away as Uraraka turned to look at her, her confusion simply growing. First Yui seemed worried for some reason, and now she was embarrassed at being called out?
Sure, Uraraka understood her plight, but still, what was going on with Yui today?
Well, that can be pondered about later, what about the audience?
Uraraka quickly spotted her classmates of 1-A among the crowd, most of them giving her thumbs up and smiles except for a few: Tokoyami, who remained calm as Dark Shadow acted as a cheerleader next to him, Koji, who tried shyly mimicking Dark Shadow's movements, and Shiozaki, who waved hello before she started plucking some flowers from her hair.
Right next to them were Class 1-B, who were just as excitedly cheering for Yui. Monoma and Kendo in particular were rather determined to let their cheers be heard.
A few rows above them were the pro-heroes, with some of their teachers among them: Midnight, Present Mic, All Might in his skeletal form... Aizawa...
Great, more stress to do good on Uraraka's part.
That was about it from the audience, and when Uraraka wanted to check her fellow Titans, Mrs. Joke spoke once again:
"Now, let's explain the obstacle course our adorable superhumans are going to run through!"
Uraraka turned her attention to the road ahead.
"First, a long trek through a long minefield, with slightly powerful bombs planted on designated spots all over the ground! The Titans will have to walk carefully through the ground to avoid setting off any bombs!"
And then Uraraka looked at the sky as the next bit came:
"But for those Titans who think they can just fly over everything and not have to worry about anything on the floor, there's an aerial arsenal ready to test your flying abilities! Once either side reaches the end, the source of the arsenal will reveal themselves as the final obstacle of this race!"
So, this was more or less like the obstacle race of the sports festival, just slightly tweaked for Titans.
"The first 50 Titans to reach the finish line will move on to the next round! So get ready..."
Uraraka stretched a bit more, then turned to Nejire. "Excuse me, Hadou-senpai-"
"Please, call me Nejire," she replied.
"Just Nejire, please, honorifics are so archaic nowadays."
That is something Uraraka had noticed: in the past, honorifics were commonly added to someone's name, but nowadays, they seem to have mostly become reserved for people with a particular, clearly defined relationship... Who wanted to use honorifics in the first place.
The only person she can remember using honorifics all the time is Iida, and even then, he only ever used "Kun."
"Okay, Nejire, can you fly?" Uraraka asked.
Nejire nodded. "One of my Quirk's applications is to release my vitality through my feet, letting me kinda fly. Why do you ask?"
Uraraka glanced at Shindo, who had his arms folded with a devious smile on his face. He was definitely planning something.
"As soon as the race starts, fly high!"
"Just do it!"
The event began, and as Uraraka, Nejire, Yoarashi, and Camie flew up-Camie latching to Yoarashi to do so-Shindo put his hands on the ground and unleashed vibrations that disoriented the rest of the Titans.
The last one to fall was Fujimi, who grabbed a ball from his belt and threw it at Shindo as he ran off, covering him in a pink dust cloud.
And once the smoke cleared, Shindo was revealed to not only have a purely black mouth and eyes, but his skin was snow white, and his stand became unfocused.
"That's what you get for being so predictable!" Fujimi smirked. "I'll keep Shindo occupied, guys! You go on ahead!"
"Gotcha, Romeo!" Camie replied, waving her hand. "Now, what do we-"
Yoarashi threw Camie in the air as a barrage of missiles flew at the airborne Titans, with one chasing after Camie. She soon noticed and exhaled a portal to existence, giving her a chance to escape the missile.
"Right, we got to deal with the missiles as we fly," Uraraka remarked before turning to look at the barrage heading for the trio. "Yoarashi, can you deal with them?"
Yoarashi pounded his fists. "Piece of cake!"
The trio stopped and Yoarashi faced the misiles eith an audacious grin. He raised his fists, and swung them forward, unleashing a powerful gust of wind that made the missiles lose control and spin around before blowing up.
"Impressive showcase by Inasa Yoarashi of Shiketsu High School! His Quirk allows him to control the wind itself to such an extent, he's considered something like a wind god!" Mrs. Joke shouted.
Mirko scoffed. "But will the final obstacle be too much for him, I wonder?"
The trio kept flying forward to the end of the obstacle race, a brief golden glow quickly catching their attention. They looked down, and saw that the obstacle course had dramatically shrunk in size.
"Unbelievable! Did someone else just blink?! Because the obstacle course turned into one fourth of its original size!" Mrs. Joke exclaimed in disbelief. "Who could be responsible for this change?!"
Nejire tilted her head. "What just happened?"
"Yui happened, no doubt," Uraraka said as she faced the end of the course. "See?"
At the end of the course Yui could be seen running past a large metal plate on the ground, presumably the spawning point of the final obstacle, and she stopped to crouch down and put her hands on the ground, another glow happening as the course regained its original size.
"And in another blink of an eye, the culprit reveals themselves!" Mrs. Joke excitedly shouted as she stood up and raised her fist. "Yui Kodai from U.A.'s Class 1-B has changed the obstacle course to obtain an easy victory! Can we even count this as allowed?!"
"Well, she's heavily supressed, and judging by her panting and wheezing, manipulating the obstacle course took a lot out of her," Mirko explained as she watched the teenager stumble around.
"We'll allow it just this once!"
Rolling their eyes, the Titans kept flying or running through the field, with Fujimi in particular being rather infuriated.
Damn it, Yui, you couldn't just let another one of your childhood classmates go through the end before changing the course back to normal!?
And then the ground shook violently, dropping Fujimi face-first into a mine. And while the explosion didn't hurt him too badly, he was sent a few feet back, allowing him to see the one responsible:
Shindo, still pale and black eyed, but with his black mouth contorted into a grin.
No way, he's actually conscious?!
The pale guy wheezed while shrugging his shoulders, almost as if trying to mimic laughter.
The zombie-like Shindo turned and uttered "Huh?" moments before his eyes and mouth glew purple and he stopped vibrating the ground. This let Fujimi and everybody else stand up to see Shinsou approaching the pale guy, commanding:
"Give us and the guy who turned you into this a ride to the finish line."
As that went on, the flying quartet-Yoarashi having picked up Camie along the way-kept flying towards the finish line, dodging the missiles whenever they could.
In one instance, Uraraka surrounded herself with a pink, transparent shield that made the missiles stop, levitate around her, and then promptly be sent off elsewhere once she spread her arms, with one of the missiles hitting Shindo before Shinsou and Fujimi got on top of him.
"Sorry! I always wanted to do that!" Uraraka said as the group kept flying. "Anyway, we should be near the end now, right?"
Uraraka got her answer not in the form of words, but sight: the metal plate split open, and from there the final obstacle slowly rose up, sending chills on the Titans as Mrs. Joke narrated:
"And now, with the flying Titans near the end of the race, they'll get the honor of witnessing the final obstacle! A little gift sent by U.A. in order to give it a test run!"
The final obstacle was a Zero-Pointer... With a hundred missile launchers, and a single, red, glowing electronic eye.
"It's one of those giant robots from the entrance exam!" Midoriya exclaimed, standing up.
"Guess they saw it fit to test one of those things against Titans," Kaminari remarked, scratching his head. "Granted, this one seems a little different."
"It being different from the other ones doesn't matter," Mineta frowned. "Considering how Uraraka did against one of those before..."
Yaoyorozu was the first to look shocked, realizing what Mineta was talking about once she noticed something odd about Uraraka:
She was shaking.
And at the worst time, too, since the Zero Pointer shot its remaining missiles at the group, Uraraka remaining paralyzed as Yoarashi and Camie flew in front of her.
"I got this!" Camie exclaimed.
She inhaled, then exhaled, her breath transforming into a portal large enough to not only take all the missiles, but redirect them back at the giant robot, destroying its missiles launchers and damaging its arms.
"With the power of illusions, Camie Utsushimi of Shiketsu High has destroyed the missiles and damaged the upgraded Zero Pointers arms!" Mrs. Joke smiled. "But will her portal be enough for what's coming next?!"
The robot's large eye glew as it charged energy, Camie undoing her portal while blissfully unaware of the incoming attack. Once the portal was gone, the robot shot a large red beam at the group just as Nejire jumped forward.
"Vital Motion: 10%!"
Nejire put her arms forward and shot a pair of spiraling beams that merged together in one big beam, slowly but surely overpowering the robot's beam and piercing its eye in the process, to the cheers of the crowd.
"And there you have it, folks! Proof of Nejire Hadou being among the very best U.A. has to offer!" Mrs. Joke chirped. "You're gonna have to up your game, U.A., 'cause if any of your future students become this strong, it's just not going to cut it!"
"Maybe for Titans, but I think it'd be unfair for the normal populace," Mirko commented, pulling Mrs. Joke down. "Remember, Titans are only 1% of the whole population."
"Well, after seeing what they've done today, we should be glad they are! Hahaha!"
With the robot seemingly defeated, Nejire, Camie, and Yoarashi flew past it and towards the finish line Yui had already crossed by then. Uraraka, however, couldn't move on as soon as she noticed something:
The robot's arm was still moving.
The Zero Pointer hasn't been completely destroyed... It's still sort of functional...
A thought proven when the robot raised its arm, ready to send it at the Titans on the ground. In particular, Uraraka looked at the trio of Fujimi, Shinsou, and Shindo.
And if it's still functional, Titan or not, the ones on the ground will have their work cut out for them...
Narrowing her eyes with determination, Uraraka flew down, powered down to her base form, and stood in the robotix fist's path, prompting the grounded Titans to stop on their tracks.
"Isn't that the girl from the Action Trial?!" Shinsou said. "Hey! What do you think you're doing?! Get out of the way!"
Uraraka didn't respond. She already knew how Shinsou's Quirk worked, so she wasn't going to fall for it once more.
And as her classmates panicked, the pro-heroes watched with anticipation, some mixing it with concern like Midnight.
What's Uraraka planning?! Doesn't she remember what happened at the entrance exam?!
"Calm down, Midnight."
The woman flinched and turned to her side, where 13 was looking At her. And though she couldn't see beyond The black helmet, Midnight could sense 13's reassuring smile as she stated:
"Uraraka's a smart girl. She wouldn't repeat the same mistake twice intentionally."
Then she turned to the other hero nearby, All Might, who nodded in agreement With 13 before the two of them went back to watch Uraraka, followed by Midnight.
Back with Uraraka, the girl smirked as the robot's fist approached her. She waited until it was at a hair's length from hitting, then turned her hair and eyes black as she summoned her repelling shield, crushing the fist and sending the stunned robot back.
She then turned her eyes and hair pink as she undid the shield, jumped towards the broken palm, and touched it with both hands, slowly but surely surrounding the robot in a pink aura that, instead of keeping it in place, reduced its weight to zero.
Which was further proven when Uraraka grabbed a finger and lifted the giant robot high in the air.
With all her strength, Uraraka slammed the encased giant robot into the minefield, the field itself briefly glowing before unleashing a giant explosion that shook the ground.
"Unbelievable, everybody!" Mrs. Joke exclaimed as she stood up. "The first place not only dealt with the upgraded Zero Pointer, but she also eliminated the minefield as well!"
"Hell yeah, that's what I'm talking about!" Mirko yelled, standing up and raising her arms. "That's the guts only heroes show!"
And then a small... Something flew out of the smoke cloud, the smoke soon dispersing to reveal Uraraka, back in her base form, riding the finger she held on like a surfboard.
The finger grinded against the ground for a few seconds before crashing, sending Uraraka flying past the finish line and face-first into a wall.
"What a crash! But most importantly," Mrs. Joke raised her finger. "Fifth place goes to Ochako Uraraka!"
The crowd went wild as Uraraka slid off the wall and hit the ground, looking barely bruised as she stood up and rubbed her head. "Thank goodness that went better than expected."
She was soon approached by the other winners, Yui looking slightly concerned in particular. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, just a couple bruises, nothing major," Uraraka sighed. "How about you, first place?"
"Yeah, about that, I didn't land first place," Yui confessed, forcing a little smile. "I had to take a breather to recover from changing the course's size, so I landed fourh place."
Uraraka blinked twice. "Wait, if you're not first place, then who is?"
Everybody turned to Nejire, who waved hello with a sheepish smile before nodding. This didn't help Uraraka, who was left speechless at the implication as Mrs. Joke exclaimed:
"And the last few Titans are crossing the finish line! The rankings will be revealed after a little recess to prepare the next event!"
"We should get going to the break room," Nejire said as she put a hand on Uraraka's shoulder. "Take whatever chance we got to rest while we can."
"We might even be able to enjoy some of the stands outside!" Camie chirped, clasping her hands together as Yoarashi nodded in agreement. "Would you like to do that, Uraraka?"
She just nodded, her mouth still unable to utter a word.
And Uraraka wasn't the only one left speechless, as Bakugo stood agape as he saw Uraraka and the top five leave the stadium. After all, what was he supposed to say after everything he just saw?
The upgraded Zero Pointer, the minefield destruction, Uraraka's... Actually, just Uraraka in general left him speechless. The first time they met, she launched a tree at him, which granted was impressive but nothing hewould ever admit as being cool.
But now, it was more than clear to the guy she was much stronger than before.
And he wanted answers.
"Mom?" he finally blurted. "Is the family plane available?"
Mrs. Bakugou smiled. "I think I know exactly what you're going to ask, and you don't need to say any more. I'll get everything ready for a trip to Thessaly, you make yourself presentable, alright?"
The woman stood up and went to prepare the trip, while Bakugou folded his arms and took a deep breath. Whatever was up with Uraraka, he was going to get an answer.
And he wouldn't go home empty-handed.
The beginning and ending bits were supposed to be about Himiko Toga, but I felt like I could make things more interesting using Bakugo instead.
Himiko will appear again, but you'll have to wait.
Chapter 17: Interlude
Uraraka's lost in thought and Himiko gets an offer.
Told ya Himiko would be back! XD
At the streets of Musutafu, a certain teenage girl strolled around, hiding her frame in a cloak as she headed for a dark alley, singing:
Warm my heart, Mochi Mochi! Mochi Mochi!
Warm my heart, Mochi Mochi!
With that last line, and now in complete darkness, she took off her cloak to reveal herself as Himiko Toga, who took the container with Uraraka's blood inside.
"A pretty since with some pretty blood," she mused as she looked at the multicolor blood. "Judging by the amount, I should be able to take her form for about five minutes." she giggled maniacally. "I can't wait to give her form a test!"
"Neither can I."
Himiko turned around and saw a black portal open in the wall, with Shigaraki coming out of there as Himiko reached for her knife.
"Don't worry, I'm not here to fight," Shigaraki said. "I just want to give you a suggestion."
Himiko moved her hand away from her knife. "I'm listening?"
Shigaraki flashed a wide smile. "Good."
Uraraka walked around the hallways of Othrys, scratching her chin as she processed what had happened so far: Nejire got first place on the obstacle race, Shindo showed his face again, Shinsou was apparently a Titan as well...
The girl stopped and looked up to see 13 staring at her... While somehow on the ceiling. "13, what are you doing on the ceiling?"
"Sorry, Uraraka, but I'm afraid you're the one on the ceiling."
Uraraka took a closer look and realized that, indeed, she had been walking on the ceiling for a while now. She took a deep breath, jumped and clapped, sending her back on the ground and into 13's arms.
"You were deep in thought, weren't you?" 13 asked.
"Something's been bugging me for a while, and it's about Yui," Uraraka rolled her eyes. "Actually, it's about a lot of things, but mostly Yui."
13 put the girl on the ground, grabbed her hand and walked her to a nearby bench, where she sat them down as she said:
"Okay, tell me what happened."
It was times like this Uraraka felt like 13 was acting like her mother. Sure, they technically were that since they adopted her, but they tried their best to keep their relationship professional.
"Okay, so, at the break room before the first event: Yui told me that no matter what, we should have fun, but she said it in a way that... Felt worried," Uraraka scratched her chin. "Like if she was worried about something."
"You and Yui aren't the only Titans in this event," 13 pointed out. "Perhaps she just wanted to reassure you and herself that no matter what, the point was to have fun."
"Maybe, but then the first event happens, Yui manipulates the field in order to get a huge advantage... And she only lands fourth place," Uraraka continued, shaking her head. "She told me she needed to rest from using her powers, and I believe that part, but her taking so long to get better that she landed nowhere near first, second or third place is-"
"Is this because of your delusion that Yui's supposed to be better than you at everything?" the space hero dryly asked.
"One, it's not a delusion, and two, another thing that bothers me is Shindo," Uraraka stood up. "The person who tricked Yui and me... The person who turned into... Whatever I'm supposed to be right now, is here!" Uraraka turned to 13. "How am I supposed to ignore him or even be comfortable around him, knowing what he did to me!?"
"You're not," 13 stood up and put a hand on Uraraka's shoulder. "Listen, Uraraka: you passed the first round. Shindo, Yui, the other Titans, that doesn't matter. You already proved yourself better than at least fifty other Titans."
Uraraka frowned. "It was a fluke."
"You landed with the top ten, Uraraka," 13 brushed the girl's hair. "Look, right now you got some time to relax before the next event starts. How about, instead of pondering what's a fluke and what isn't, you go outside and have some fun?"
Uraraka's frown slowly turned into a cautious smile. "Yeah, maybe... Maybe I should do that."
With a pat on the back, 13 and Uraraka parted ways, the space hero waving goodbye as the girl walked to the exit.
And once outside, Uraraka had no idea what to do. Whenever she looked, her classmates seemed to be busy doing something: Yaoyorozu was creating gifts for some kids, Mina, Kaminari and Mineta put on a show for another group of kids, Jiro shred a guitar expertly while some pro-heroes went to check her out, and so on.
Midoriya wasn't around, though, so maybe he was free-
Or she could hang out with Todoroki, that worked too.
"Hi, Todoroki," Uraraka nervously greeted. She hoped Todoroki had forgiven or forgotten about her forcing him to release those Villains. "What's up-?"
"There's no time," Todoroki grabbed Uraraka's shoulders and narrowed his eyes. "We need to hide!"
"W-Why?" Uraraka grabbed Todoroki's arms. "Have villains invaded Terasi? One of the pro-heroes turned out to be a traitor?! Is the League of Villains attacking?!"
"No, my father wants to see you!"
Endeavor?! That's even worse!
Although, now that he was mentioned, wasn't he requested to act as security for the event alongside Vlad King? Uraraka had never seen him once since she, Midnight, and Yui reached Techaly, so-
The duo turned around and, what a shock, Endeavor's giant frame loomed over them, casting a stern look as he asked, "Is this the girl called Uraraka?"
"Y-Yes, sir," Uraraka nodded. "N-Nice to meet you, M-M-Mr. Endeavor."
The flaming man remained silent for a moment before he turned to Todoroki. "Shoto, if you're going to go looking for a wife, find someone who's compatible with your Quirk."
"Wife?!" Uraraka exclaimed, her face turning beef red.
"Dad!" Todoroki exclaimed, throwing a harsh glare at his father. "You can't just assume she's anything like that! We're just friends!"
"R-Right! Todoroki's too good for me, anyway!" Uraraka blurted. "B-Besides, if Shoto was looking for a relationship, wouldn't he look for a girlfriend instead of a wife?"
"A girlfriend is just a stepping stone for deciding a wife," Endeavor stated. "If you're going to look for a girlfriend, like Shoto here, you have to be prepared for the possibility of her becoming your wife. Especially if her Quirk compliments yours."
Endeavor turned to Todoroki. "Besides, you're in the age where your feelings develope, and you're also going for a career that makes romance difficult. If you're going to look for a lover, you can't fool around."
Well crap, Endeavor had a point.
OH CRAP, ENDEAVOR HAD A POINT! QUICK, SOMETHING HAPPEN!
Uraraka froze in place and slowly turned around, her smile contorting into a n angry frown as she saw who called her that. Not that there were many possible suspects, only one person ever called her that:
It was Bakugo, standing with his arms on his pockets while blasting a glare at her... While his mother excitedly waved hello.
"Oh no, this can't end well," she blurted.
"I mean, with that in mind, I can't really use this blood," Himiko said somberly, looking at the container. "I've only ever used a normal person's blood, not a Titans."
"I figured," Shigaraki reached for his pocket. "Which is why I brought a little something to help you."
The man took out a syringe filled with an orange liquid. "Take this, and using a Titan's blood will be no issue."
Himiko glanced at the syringe, then at the smiling man, and finally the container... With the tempting blood of Uraraka...
Chapter 18: Power Up
Uraraka reveals how she became so over powered.
Finally, the flashback will be complete, and Uraraka's insane power will get a half-baked explanation, just like every some what decent light novel...
I really hope this explanation doesn't get me on a witch hunt XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
A black portal opened in the middle of the stands, and from it came out Shigaraki and Himiko, the latter hitting the ground face-first.
"Alright, here we are, Thessaly," Shigaraki said as the girl stood up and dusted herself. "I trust I don't need to tell you the plan again?"
"Nope! I got it!" Himiko reached for and took out the container with multi color blood. "I just hope I get the chance to test this thing."
"Hide it, you'll make yourself look suspicious if you show it," said the man with hands all around his body as he walked to the amorphous black portal. "Anyway, succeed in your task, and you'll be a member of the League, got it?"
"Good. I'll be leaving now, try not to get caught, alright?"
Shigaraki went through the portal, which closed itself a few moments later. Himiko then hid the container as she looked around the scenery, with one sight in particular catching her attention:
Mrs. Bakugo and Endeavor in a shouting match.
"There's no way Shoto would ever lose to a brat like your son, in battle or in romance!"
"Well, at least Katsuki has a history with the girl! Unlike your kid, they at least have the foundation for-!"
"What foundation!? She destroyed your son's eye with a tree! That's not a foundation, that's an assertion of dominance!"
And as the shouting match continued, Uraraka, Bakugo, and Todoroki watched with disbelief, Todoroki looking the most calm while Bakugo looked the most shocked.
Uraraka was between "I really wish I wasn't here" and "good lord, when will this end?"
And the latter would probably get its answer as soon as Uraraka saw 13 approaching the arguing duo.
"Lady, gentleman, please stop shouting in front of the children," 13 requested, getting Mrs. Bakugo and Endeavor's. "You're making a scene, you know?"
"Shut up, 13!" Endeavor snapped. "This has nothing to do with you!"
"Actually, since this is about the prospect of Uraraka-and your children's-futures, I'm afraid this involves me as much as it involves you," 13 said as they waved their hand. "Unlike you, however, I'd rather not have this scale into a full-on fight, so how about we shelf the topic for now?"
Mrs. Bakugo and Endeavor calmed down, though more out of shock than anything. And before either of them could utter a word, 13 added:
"After all, with the Titanomachy currently happening, is talking about potential marriage really something worth discussing right now?"
The parents exchanged looks, huffed, and left, Mrs. Bakugo heading to the stands while Endeavor went back to security. As for 13, they turned to face the trio of Bakugo, Todoroki, and Uraraka, the latter two giving them thumbs up while the former stood speechless.
"They... Calmed down my Mom... Like it was nothing..."
"My Dad's not someone easy to calm down either. Guess that's the Gentleman Hero for you."
"I'm flattered by your words, Todoroki, but I'm afraid this is as far as I can help," 13 turned to Uraraka. "Would you like to go check the stands, Uraraka?"
Uraraka nodded, then turned to Bakugo. "Gather everybody from our class to the square, and call me when you're done. I'll tell you the story when you're done."
Bakugo narrowed his eyes. "Who the hell made you my boss?"
"Good point, you'd make a mediocre job doing that anyway," Uraraka turned to Todoroki. "How about you do it, Todoroki?"
"Hey! What was that about me being mediocre!? I'll show you I'm everything but mediocre!"
Bakugo and Todoroki left to gather the classroom, the former being undeterred by the fact they were no longer his classmates. Uraraka chuckled at this for a moment before she scanned the scenery, looking for one person in particular.
Midoriya, who she found sharing a candy apple with the white-haired girl from before. Her name was Eri, right? That's what her guardian, who stood next to the duo, said anyway.
The sight of them smiling as they shared the apple gave Uraraka a short-lived smile, for she knew she had to break this pretty image.
She raised her hand, but 13 stopped her. "Let him have fun. You can call him a bit later."
Uraraka's mood soured a little, but she quickly took a deep breath and nodded in agreement before she joined the space hero across the stands. The walk across Thessaly didn't take too long, and truth be told, walking with 13 by her side helped Uraraka calm down.
And given what was inevitably coming next, Uraraka would enjoy the feeling to the best of her ability.
Along the way, she encountered her upperclasswoman, Nejire Hado, who was trying her hand at the blonde whack-a-mole game again.
And given her laughter, she was enjoying herself.
"Oh, hi, Uraraka!" Nejire chirped. "Would you like to give this game a shot?"
"Maybe later, I prefer playing games I actually know the rules of," Uraraka glanced at the guys. "I'm more interested in the guys you're playing with, are these your classmates?"
"Well, they're the other members of the Big Three trio we got going on," Nejire put the bat down as she pointed at the guys. "The blue-haired guy trying not to see you is Tamaki Amajiki, and the blonde guy acting as the mole is Mirio togata."
"H-Hi..." Amajiki quietly stuttered.
"Yo!" Mirio exclaimed, raising a hand from the ground. "Nejire told us about you and how you dealt with the upgraded Zero Pointer!" Mirio flashed a thumbs up. "Nice job!"
Uraraka threw a disapproving look at Nejire, who shrugged and said, "It was pretty cool!"
"Ha-Nejire, I'm flattered you think I'm cool, but you can't just go around telling everybody what I've done!" Uraraka folded her arms. "I want to try keep a low profile. I don't like being the center of attention."
"You and Tamaki both," Mirio said. "Hey, I got an idea! When the Titanomachy's over, if you got some spare time, would you like to hang out with us?"
A first year hanging out with the three most powerful third years of U.A.? Yeah, no thanks.
"I'll think about it."
"But for now, I have to go see something with my class."
"You don't want to keep seeing the stands?" 13 asked, their tone slightly saddened.
"I'd love to, 13, I really would, but if I keep going and lose the track of time, the next event will start with me not having told my classmates anything."
Uraraka bid farewell, and as she ran, 13 took a deep breath and waved goodbye, while Nejire went back to the Whack-A-Mirio.
Back at the square, most of Class 1-A-and Bakugo-had gathered, sitting down on the floor as they waited for Uraraka to start her story.
The only one missing was Midoriya, who Uraraka soon spotted in the distance, trying to decide what to do next, unaware Uraraka had already decided for him.
So, she put one hand on her head, covering her in a pink aura, before she looked at Midoriya as her eyes glew. The boy wound up surrounded in a similar aura, and using the same hand, she gestured him to come, causing Midoriya to fly straight to her.
One chest bump later, Uraraka snapped her fingers and both auras were undone, causing Midoriya to hit the ground.
"What did you do?" Midoriya asked in disbelief.
"Gravity's what happens when two objects are attracted to each other by a force. My most basic power is to control gravity," Uraraka threw a sly look at Midoriya's direction. "That should be good enough until I tell you the truth, right?"
"Tell me the truth?" Midoriya asked before coming to a conclusion; "Are you going to tell me about your Quirk?!"
A second of silence passed before Uraraka nodded.
"Are you sure about this, Uraraka?" Midoriya asked as he stood up. "You don't have to-"
"Look, Midoriya, don't worry: I figured I would get to this point eventually," Uraraka folded her arms. "All things considered, it was just a matter of time before I had to give an explanation."
Uraraka glared at Bakugo. "How I'm so strong."
Bakugo returned the glare, and Uraraka's glare turned into a frown as she turned to Midoriya. "Why I'm uncomfortable with my Quirk."
Midoriya frowned. "Uraraka..."
Just as Midoriya tried to cheer up the girl, she sat down as she gestured Midoriya to go to his class.
As soon as he did, she started:
"The day Yui joined the Nursery Facility, my group headed to I-Island for a school trip, and I took a little detour with Yui and..."
Uraraka's tone grew bitter.
The younger Uraraka, Yui, and Shindo walked around a laboratory, Shindo looking at all the bottles and machinery while Yui clung to Uraraka's arm, looking worried.
It was the first time since Yui arrived earlier that day that Uraraka saw Yui with any expression besides neutrality.
"Shindo, I don't think we should be here," Uraraka blurted. "I know I already said that, but I'm bringing it up again just in case."
"Oh Uraraka, sweet little Uraraka, didn't I already told you?" Shindo asked, turning to the girls. "Yui asked to come see the stuff this place had, and who else but us to give her what she wants?"
"Oh, I don't know, Mrs. Todoroki-"
"Won't do it," Shindo rolled his eyes. "She nevers lets any of us do what we want on the first day, even if Yui's Mr. Nezu's daughter or something."
"Whoa, wait a minute, Yui's the principal's daughter?!"
Everybody turned to see Nejire had suddenly joined the group, sandwiched between Mina and Tsuyu, the former who asked, "Where did you come from?!"
"I was looking around the island when I spotted you all gathered together. I got curious, so I decided to invite myself into the group," Nejire explained, brushing Tsuyu's hair and playing with Mina's horns. "Another girl also came here."
Everyone turned again, and on the front of the group was Eri, looking intently at Uraraka with a look of curious wonder. And though Uraraka got a smile with her presence, it also made something clear.
"Okay, I'm going to need someone to act as security," Uraraka sighed.
Midoriya stood up. "I can do it."
"Thanks, Midoriya. Now where was I? Oh right..."
The titan trio kept walking around the laboratory, stopping once they reached a peculiar machine: it was a large spherical appararus connected to five smaller machines, each containing liquids inside: one blue, one pink, one black, two red.
Each machine also had labels under them, which the kids-mostly Shindo-were thankful for.
"Alright, let's take a closer look!" Shindo chirped.
Uraraka grabbed the boy's shoulder. "How about we don't?"
"Oh right, and we go back to the group empty-handed and with a pouting Yui?" Shindo replied, Yui pouting as Shindo freed himself from Uraraka's grasp. "We already came this long, we might as well what we got here, right?"
Finally realizing there was no point arguing with the boy, Uraraka took a deep breath and held Yui's hand as the kids walked to the first machine. Shindo read the label:
"ABO blood. This Quirk turns the user's blood into a hybrid capable of giving and receiving all blood types."
"Oh, so, like those blood donor people Mr. Nezu talked about once," Uraraka remarked. "That's neat."
"Not really useful if you're going to be a hero, though," Shindo folded his arms and shook his head. "We'll need something that we can use in a fight."
They quickly went to the next machine, the one with blue blood, and Shindo read:
"Water Body. This Quirk allows the user to turn one or all of their body into water for a short time."
Shindo hummed. "This could be a bit more useful than the last one, but not by much."
The next machine held black blood.
"Repel. This Quirk lets the user surround themselves with an aura that repels all incoming attacks."
"That sounds useful," Uraraka remarked.
"For defense, but not offense," Shindo pointed out, aggravating the girl. "Anyway, what do we have next?"
The next machine had purple blood.
"Plasma Manipulation. This Quirk lets the user create and control plasma."
"What's plasma?" Uraraka asked.
"No idea, but it sounds cool, so it's probably something neat to see," Shindo replied as the kids headed to the next machine. "But for now, let's see if the next one's better."
The next machine had pink blood in it.
"Aura Shield. This Quirk lets the user surround an object or person they've touched within an aura that can be reshaped to their will."
"What did half of that sentence even mean?" Yui inquired.
"Doesn't matter, doesn't sound useful anyway." was what Shindo said before he realized there were no other machines connected. "Dang it, there's not a single useful combat Quirk here?!"
"Why do you even care?" Uraraka folded her arms. "We're here because Yui wanted to see something, not because we need new Quirks." and then she turned to Yui. "Which reminds me, what exactly are we looking for, Yui-"
"Sorry, but your story sounds hard to believe," Aizawa remarked, taking a sip of his juice box as Midnight nodded in agreement. "I-Island has a highly sophisticated securitty system, there's no way three kids, Titans or not, could've snuck upon anywhere without being spotted.
With the sudden arrival of a pair of uninvited guests, Uraraka threw a look at Midoriya.
"They're our teachers, and they asked nicely. I thought it wouldn't hurt to have them join the group."
... Midoriya was so lucky he was cute, otherwise Uraraka would've fired him on the spot.
"Alright, let's just get this over with."
"This is private property! Nobody other than scientists are allowed here!"
"You made us go to private property?!" Uraraka snapped at Shindo.
"The door was unlocked, and Yui wanted to go here, what else was I supposed to do?!" Shindo responded. "Anyway, don't worry; I have a plan!"
Uraraka rolled her eyes. "I bet you do."
Shindo smirked. "Your bet is right!"
The boy jumped into view, put his hands on the ground, and unleashed powerful vibrations that caused the entire room to shake. Bottles shivered and hit the ground, chemicals moved wildly within their glasses, but most importantly, the blood inside the machines moved into the bigger machine, causing it to slowly power on.
And at the robotic sound of its activation, Shindo stopped, turned around, and saw the machine beginning to glow, looking as horrified and shocked as Yui and Uraraka.
In that moment, Uraraka looked between her fellow Titans.
In that moment, it was clear to her that if nothing was done, they'd end up as the targets of the machine's... Destruction? Explosion? Something was gonna happen.
In that moment... She saw a bottle on the ground. And an idea formed.
She grabbed the bottle, touched it with her free hand, and threw it away before she touched Yui and Shindo with the same hand, sending them flying to the bottle just in time to escape the machine's explosion radius...
Which Uraraka failed to dodge.
A smoke cloud filled the room for a few moments until a powerful gust of wind from Yoarashi dispersed it, with the rest of the class and Mrs. Todoroki arriving soon after.
Uraraka couldn't hear them clearly, but she could at the very least see they were surprised... At her? She looked around before she pointed at herself, then spotted a mirror big enough to let her see herself.
While she physically remained the same, her hair gained splotches of blue, pink, purple, black, and red, and her eyes constantly changed between those colors and their natural Brown.
"And that's how I became-"
Uraraka paused, spotting Himiko among the audience, and she rubbed her eyes just in case she was seeing things.
Eri remained, but Himiko was nowhere to be seen, so she finished:
"What I am today."
"Man, that sounds rough," Kaminari remarked. "To go with a friend to something that ends up turning you into-"
Jiro inserted her jacks on Kaminari's head and blasted him. "What's its name? Your Quirk, I mean."
Uraraka took a deep breath. "Gravitation... Is the name of my main, original Quirk. The other Quirks' names I already told you through the flashback: OBA Blood, Water Body, Plasma Manipulation, Repel, Aura Shield..."
"Counting the Quirk you were born with, Gravitation, that would give a total of-" Midnight gasped. "Six Quirks?!"
"More or less, yeah, though Gravitation is the only one I've used for the most part," Uraraka said as she stood up and dusted herself. "The others are either passive or defensive, so I don't pay much attention to them."
"Sorry," Tsuyu blurted. "For what I said about you and your Quirk during the USJ trip-"
"Tsu, please don't, you didn't know anything back then," Uraraka eyed her classmates, who looked equally shocked. "And now that I've told you the truth, now's a good time as ever to go prepare for the next event, and let you process what I told you."
Uraraka walked out of the crowded area, and kept walking even as Midoriya, Todoroki, Bakugo, and all of Class 1-A watched her leave. In particular, though, while they were busy wondering what to think about the new information, Midoriya and Bakugo exchanged looks, and nodded at the same conclusion:
What did this mean for Shindo and Yui?
"Shindo, you have to apologize!"
That was Yui's voice, no doubt about it.
It also sounded worried, and once again, "worried" and "Yui" were a pair of words Uraraka'd rather not see next to each other, so she walked closer to the source of the statement, which was through the door to the break room.
"How am I supposed to apologize if I don't know what I did!?"
And that was Shindo's voice. Which Uraraka would rather not hear again.
Sadly, a conversation with Yui followed instead:
"You know what you did!"
"Would I be asking about it if that was the case?!"
"Come on, Shindo, you're not dumb! Surely you didn't forget about what happened at I-Island!"
"You keep mentioning that place, but you don't even bother giving me a hint of what the hell you're talking about! What do you expect me to do?!"
It was at this point that Uraraka decided enough was enough; she slammed the door open, and walked towards the startled duo.
"U-Uraraka... H-Hello..." Yui stammered, twiddling her fingers. "H-How much did you hear?"
Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "When exactly did it start?"
"With me telling Shindo to apologize-"
"Then I heard everything."
Uraraka turned to Shindo. "Back during the school trip to I-Island, you, Yui and I took a detour from the group in order to see something Yui wanted to see-"
"Which lead us to the machine connected to the machines that gave you your powers," Shindo snapped his fingers. "Now I get what Yui was talking about!"
"Great! Then, what are you waiting for?" Yui clasped her hands and glanced at Uraraka as she whispered, "Apologize to Uraraka now... Please?"
"Apologize? For what?" Shindo raised an eyebrow and let out a chuckle. "Making Uraraka into the most powerful person around?"
"Yui, it's statements like that one that are the first of many signs that talking things out just won't work," Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "Plus, given the long time, slowly breaking apart his idea that I'm not cool isn't worth the effort."
Uraraka got on the top of her toes and smiled as she said:
"Instead, I'm going to give you a front view seat of what your little detour did to me. You'll get to see what you turned me into in all its unholy glory. And once you do, I expect an apology, no matter what."
With that said, Uraraka got down, left Yui anf Shindo, and walked to the main arena for the next event, ready to unveil the true extent of her power.
She was ready to blow everyone's minds.
What sport event would you like to see next chapter, or would you rather have the sports festival be further ripped off by having a cavalry battle?
Chapter 19: Capture the Flag
The second round of the Titanomachy begins.
I'm so sorry it took so long to post this, real life was a prick.
Kinda like Shindo in this story...
Actually, like Shindo in general XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Most of the remaining fifty Titans were getting ready for whatever event was going to come next. Uraraka originally believed the second event would be a cavalry battle to further rip-off the sports festival, but...
"The second event is going to be decided through roulette?"
"Yeah," Midnight answered, scratching her hair with a sheepish smile. "It was decided that it would be better to try test the Titans' ability to improvise, so, the second event is selected through a roulette of various sports events."
Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "Including a cavalry battle?"
"That's a possibility, yes," Midnight winked. "By the way, if you try to use your powers to get an advantage, you'll be disqualified."
Uraraka looked away. "I wouldn't do that, who do you think I am? Shindo-?"
Uraraka flinched, realizing what she said as Midnight turned to look at her.
"Please, ignore what I said."
"Have you... Talked with that Shindo kid since the Titanomachy started?" Midnight inquired, lowering her eyelids. "Like, at all?"
Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "I spoke to him and Yui a little while ago, but that's it. And honestly, I'd rather talk to any of my other friends."
Midnight took a deep breath. "Uraraka, take it from someone who once held a grudge for a long time: holding onto it isn't going to help anybody."
"I know, but Shindo won't listen to words," Uraraka clenched her fist. "In order to get him to listen, I need to do something first: show everybody what I can do. Everything I can do."
Midnight raised an eyebrow. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"I'm... Going to use every Quirk I can actually use at my disposal," Uraraka confessed, her tone growing hesitant. "Gravitation, Water Body, Repel, Aura Shield, Plasma Manipulation... I'm going to use all of them."
Midnight frowned. "You do realize you'll become the center of attention once you do that, right?"
Uraraka flinched and twiddled her fingers, avoiding eye contact with Midnight as the woman continued:
"Uraraka, if there's one thing consistent about you since the semester started, besides you being adorable of course, is that you don't like being the n the spotlight. Heck, you once threw a group of news reporters away from the school when they prodded you too much. If you reveal you have more than one Quirk, that's an instant ticket to being the center of everyone's attention. You may not get to enjoy anonymity again."
Uraraka rolled her eyes. "Didn't I already lose that from the USJ incident?"
"At least you only used one Quirk while it happened," Midnight pointed out. "Use any of your other Quirks here, however, and you'll have to face the cameras."
Uraraka took a deep breath. "So be it. If that's the prize for getting Shindo to apologize, then I accept it."
"The second round roulette's ready to be spun!" Mrs. Joke exclaimed. "Could all Titans and the referee come to the center of the stadium!"
"That's our cue," Midnight glanced at Uraraka. "You sure you're ready?"
Uraraka returned the glance. "I'm ready."
And so, Uraraka joined the rest of her fellow Titans in standing in front of the roulette. Her Nursery Facility friends waved at her and were generally friendly, while Shinsou, the only other Titan she knew of, simply waved at her.
She chose to focus on Midnight for now.
"Alright, before we roll the roulette, you'll be informed of a couple new rules established during recess," Midnight exclaimed. "First, anything that could severely change the arena or stadium is prohibited."
Yui frowned, but otherwise seemed to take the news rather well compared to Shindo, who gritted his teeth and grunted.
"Secondly, the limiting gadgets are off-limits starting at this event. If a Tiran's gadgets end up damaged by an enemy player, that player will be disqualified."
Uraraka nodded before eyeing the other Titans, some which looked at the new rule in disbelief.
"Finally... Actually, it's just those two rules: let's spin this thing!"
Midnight gathered all of her strength and spun the roulette wheel as hard as she could. The atmosphere around the titans became intense as they waited for the wheel to finally stop, though Uraraka was calmer than the rest.
The Titanomachy had been a ripoff of the sports festival up to that point, what proof did she have that it would change now? Her idea it was gonna be a carbon copy persisted as the wheel slowed down, and seemingly got ready to stop at the cavalry battle.
It stopped on the very next thing, capture the flag.
"Capture the flag?" Mineta inquired, scratching his chin. "That sounds like the last thing I'd ever picture Titans being a part of."
"Well, of you think about it, there's some valuable information that can come from it," Yaoyorozu remarked, earning everybody's attention. "If we take capture the flag as a stand-in for a mission, it'll teach them how to deal with the planning and execution of an infiltration operation."
"It's still just capture the flag, though," Tsuyu blurted.
"Alright, everybody group up with your classmates in teams of four and two in five," Midnight exclaimed. "Get ready for-"
"Capture the flag..." Uraraka muttered.
Uraraka stretched as Nejire planted the flag on the team's base, with Shinsou and Yui talking strategy. Considering how his Quirk worked, Uraraka expected Shinsou to brainwash Yui, but he seemed to be more than happy to let her keep her free will.
Just another thing to add to the list of Yui's achievements.
Uraraka acted as look out as soon as she finished stretching. She flew up as high as she could before the limiting bracelets acted up, and eyed the rest of the teams, who were ready for the game.
"Hmm, looks like the other teams are ready," Uraraka said as she flew down and the rest of the group walked to her. "With ten teams of four and two teams of five, that makes twelve, and the first four to win will head to the final round-"
"We can do the math, Uraraka," Shinsou blurted, earning an angry look from Uraraka as he continued, "What we need to discuss now is strategy: I suggest the strongest of us and at least one support should stay, while the others head to get the flags from the other teams."
"I should probably stay: I can't manipulate the terrain, so I won't be as useful as I was before," Yui rubbed her forehead. "Even if I could, though, the headache wouldn't let me go to the next round."
"We'll stay, then," Nejire stated, putting a hand on Yui's shoulder. "Uraraka, you and Shinsou should go get the other flags."
"Huh?!" Uraraka took a step back. "And where did you get that idea?!"
"Think about it, Uraraka; Shinsou can mind control people, a power that sounds far more useful in gaining flags," Nejire explained. "And once Shinsou gets the flag, you can come in and knock out the team for extra measure."
Shinsou smiled. "She's got a point there."
Uraraka barely stopped herself from snapping at Shinsou, and instead bit her lips and nodded, just in time for the sirens to blare and begin the round.
"Good luck, Uraraka," Yui said with a little smile.
"Thanks," Uraraka sighed and rubbed her forehead. "I'm really gonna need it."
Shinsou and Uraraka ran off, and Mrs. Joke began her commentary:
"And the first group to send their offensive is U.A.! Sending the mind-controlling, insomniac Hitoshi Shinsou, and last round's mvp, Ochako Uraraka! What do these powerhouses have in store for this event?!"
"It's only the second event and she already grinds my gears," Shinsou huffed. "Hey, Uraraka? Mind if I talk with you for a second?"
Uraraka said nothing.
"I won't use my Quirk on you."
Uraraka, still silent, turned to Shinsou with a baffled look.
Uraraka took a deep breath. "Don't blame me for being cautious."
"I don't, really," Shinsou replied. "Look, I talked with your friend. The plain-looking guy with green hair."
Uraraka was slightly miffed at Shinsou calling Midoriya "plain-looking," but she remained silent and let the guy continue:
"He showed me that, even though my Quirk being kinda villainous meant I had to work harder to get into U.A.'s hero course, it didn't mean I should ignore the fact everybody else is working just as hard."
Uraraka slightly lowered her eyelids and turned around. "Good for you, still won't trust you."
"That's perfectly fine; if I had been on your shoes during the first time we met, I wouldn't trust me either," Shinsou looked around. "Anyway, I suggest we split up and try to deal with two teams at once."
"You sure?" Uraraka raised an eyebrow as she began looking around. "I mean, I'm confident that I can deal with a whole team by myself, but you don't seem-"
Uraraka turned back to Shinsou, and stopped as soon as she saw him approach one of the teams. "-Like you could do it. Oh well, guess I'll give the idea a shot."
Uraraka took another quick look, and once she set sight on a team composed of five girls in white uniforms, she approached them.
Next thing she knew, the remaining members were inches away from assaulting her with their Quirks.
"Well, aren't we a little jumpy?" Uraraka rolled her eyes. "I'm not here to fight, I just want to talk with you for a bit. Swap strategy, have a cup of tea, that stuff."
"You got me with tea," the leader said, snapping her fingers. "Please, have a seat."
The other girls set up a tea table, and Uraraka sat down as tea was poured on her cup, the leader of the group looking at her with interest.
"I'm Saiko Intelli," the ringleader spoke, taking a sip of her tea. "Top student of Seiai Academy."
"Seiai Academy, huh?" Uraraka took a sip of her tea and crossed her legs. "I hear It's one of the most prestigious all-female hero schools. I gotta say, I'm glad you managed to enter the Titanomachy."
Saiko paused and huffed. "I'm sensing some hostility from you. How about we get to business?"
Uraraka raised an eyebrow.
"Swapping strategy is one thing, but I want another reason to trust you, if even for a moment," Saiko narrowed her eyes. "So, tell me, what could you possibly have of value to Seiai?"
Uraraka smirked. "Connections."
Suddenly, a tornado rose from the horizon and shook the ground, Uraraka staying calm as the Seiai girls tried to keep their footing.
"That's a Tornado created by Inasa Yoarashi, an old friend of mine," Uraraka said. "The ground shaking could be either a result of the tornado, an illusion created by Camie Utsushimi, or the work of Yo Shindo, the last two being also friends of mine." Uraraka rolled her eyes. "One more begrudging than the other."
Uraraka turned back and took another sip. "And if you look back there, you'll see another "friend" of mine, Hitoshi Shinsou."
The girls turned and saw Shinsou grabbing the flag among the brainwashed team, who remained brainwashed as Shinsou turned to Uraraka and smiled.
Uraraka promptly stood up and finished her tea. "I got a couple more associates, but I'm certain what you've just seen should be enough to convince you to have me on your side, right?"
Saiko took a sip of her tea and smiled. "Yes, that will be more than enough."
Saiko snapped her fingers, and the tea table was taken away. The girls stood up as Saiko took a step closer to Uraraka and extended a hand.
"Let's work together. What do you say?"
Uraraka tapped the floor a couple times, looked down, smiled, and answered:
Saiko gasped as she suddenly, harshly got sent face-first into the ground, the girl soon finding herself stuck there. Her teammates went to her aid, but Uraraka wasn't deterred.
A barrage of Quirk-powered attacks assaulted Uraraka, but the girl just stood around as the attacks, despite clearly not missing, did nothing to her.
Shinsou was baffled for a moment before he took a closer look, and saw that wherever Uraraka got attacked, the part would split with watery ends, then reconnect when it was safe.
What the heck?
"You're not imagining things, folks! The Seiai Academy team is assaulting U.A.'s Ochako Uraraka with all they've got, but she's not even flinching!" Mrs. Joke announced, sounding particularly excited. "Any commentary you wanna add, Mirko?"
"Boooring!" the rabbit heroine exclaimed. "Can we try focusing on the actual fights?"
"Oh come on, Mirko, don't be like that!"
Meanwhile, at the audience seats, Hatsume scratched her chin as she looked at Uraraka's fight. "Interesting."
"What do you mean, Hatsume?" Mina inquired.
"Uraraka isn't simply taking the hits, she's transforming her body into water and reforming it just as its safe to do so," Hatsume explained, her eyes glued to the fight. "It's truly fascinating."
The girls turned around and saw Midoriya writing something on his notepad as he began his characteristic mumbling. That was bad enough, but before Mins noticed, Hatsume had gone to his side and joined the ramvling.
All Might allow they took it easy.
Back with Uraraka, once the girls started to look tired, Uraraka spread her arms And created a shield around herself, pushing the girls away.
One of the students shot a projectile just as she collapsed, but the shield caught and held it in place as Uraraka's hair turned black.
The shot was repelled off to another team, knocking their flag just as Uraraka undid both her shield and gravity, allowing Saiko to stand up... For a second before Uraraka touched her and trapped her on another aura shield.
"Sorry, but I can't let you take the shot," Uraraka eyed the flag. "Also, I'll be taking that-"
Suddenly, a thin tendril shot past Uraraka and grazed her cheek hard enough to make it bleed. Turning around revealed why this happened: one of the remaining members stood up and moved her hair like tendrils, ready to strike Uraraka down.
However, Uraraka wasn't going to take that standing down; she glared at the girl, raised her wrist, and cut it open in an instant. Then, as everybody recoiled in shock, a stream of blood came out and turned into the shape of a scythe before it hardened enough to let Uraraka grab it.
In The blink of an eye, Uraraka appeared before the girl, aimed her scythe at her... And she collapsed soon after, prompting Uraraka to undo the scythe, cover her wound, and grab the flag-
"And that's the end of round two everybody!"
"Team U.A., Team Ketsubutsu, Team Shiketsu, and Team Isamu are the last teams standing, and will head to the next round!"
Uraraka looked around, and saw that indeed, every team besides the mentioned ones no longer had their flags.
Even worse, Shindo was approaching her.
"Oh hey, Uraraka!" Shindo remarked with a friendly smile. "What brings you out here?"
"Cut the crap, Shindo, I know what you're doing," Uraraka narrowed her eyes and folded her arms, returning to reality. "That smile's as fake as your ignorance of what you did to me, so come on, show me the real you."
Shindo's smile remained for about a second before his expression turned sinister. "You always had a knack for seeing past masks, Uraraka."
"Then you shouldn't have bothered as soon as you decided to talk to me," Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "Anyhow, did you get to look at my other Quirks?"
"Trust me, I was at the first seat when it happened," Shindo folded his arms. "Morphing and de-morphing into water to dodge attacks? Drop the leader to the ground with gravity? Capture a girl in a shield, Repel an attack right back at the attacker, ripping a wound on your wrist to summon a blood scythe to scare the last one into unconsciousness?"
"Admittedly, that last one was thought up on the spot," Uraraka said.
"Doesn't matter, it was still awesome, just like the rest of your showing," Shindo stated, rubbing Uraraka's hair. "If you wanted to show me how you were worse with the extra Quirks, then you failed."
Uraraka's eyes diluted and rage surged across her being as Shindo, with a little smile, added "Stop trying to convince yourself there's something wrong with you" and walked away, putting his arms behind his head as he left.
"Wait!" Uraraka yelled, stomping the ground. "This conversation isn't over!"
Shindo groaned and stopped. "What more do you want to say?"
"You still don't get it!?" Uraraka clenched her fists. "I got all these freaky powers thanks to you!"
"Oh no, I definitely get that," Shindo turned to Uraraka and flashed an exasperated look. "What I don't get is why you keep claiming that they're not cool."
Uraraka gritted her teeth. "You're really getting on my nerves, Shindo, stop it!"
Shindo rolled his eyes. "I don't remember you being this easy to anger."
"It's just that you have an easy time grinding my gears!" Uraraka snapped as pink electricity surged through her. "You turn me into something else and then abandon me for ten years, and you don't even have the decency to admit your mistake!?"
"What mistake?" Shindo sincerely asked. "I can't apologize for something I don't know, Uraraka."
Shindo turned around and began to walk away again, just as Uraraka created a small sphere.
"Why... Won't you..."
She then charged the sphere with plasma.
"See something wrong with me!?"
Uraraka shot the sphere at Shindo, who barely turned to spot it before it seemingly collided... Only for it to dissipate before it hit its target.
Uraraka turned around, and in the distance she could see Aizawa's eyes glowing red, his hair slightly floating up.
"And that concludes the second round!" Mrs. Joke exclaimed, getting everybody's attention. "A slightly shorter recess than last one will take place, and then we'll head to the final round: the tournament fight!"
"About time things got interesting," Mirko sighed, folding her arms. "I was starting to wonder when were we going to see these kids beat each other up."
"That's not a nice thing to say, Mirko."
"I'm just speaking what everybody's thinking."
With that said, Uraraka glared at Shindo one more time before she left, stomping at each step, and concerning her friends and her teammates.
Next chapter will come the tournament phase. Who will win? Who will face who?
Find out next time on Uravitation!
Chapter 20: Pre-Match Blues
Yui grows concerned, and the atmosphere grows more intense.
This and next chapter will be kinda Yui-centric, just a heads up.
P.S.: I added a couple more bits to this chapter, primarily between the Yui-Nejire and Yui-All Might bits. Just to let you know.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Yui Kodai was known for having nerves of steel. Whether she seemed more emotional whenever Uraraka was around didn't matter that much when the girl remained stone faced 90% of the time.
That wasn't the case as she looked at the pairings for the tournament match, however, the first of which sent a helish chill down her spine:
She was going to fight Uraraka. Right after Shindo had been nice enough to anger her.
"Yui, do you feel okay?" Kendo asked as she approached Yui, returning her to reality. "You've been staring at the match ups for a while now."
Yui blinked twice and looked around. It wasn't long before she noticed the rest of the Titans-except Uraraka, who wasn't present-were discussing strategy, chatting, and generally showing a better composure than her.
Seeing this, Yui turned back to Kendo and whispered, "Itsuka... I'm scared."
Kendo's eyes widened. "You must be serious if you used my first name. What's wrong?"
Yui grabbed Kendo's hand and the duo left the break room. They kept walking for a while until they reached the girls' bathroom, which is when Yui released Kendo and explained herself:
"I'm going to fight Uraraka in the first match of the tournament. Uraraka! The same girl who not only has multiple Quirks, but who's currently in a bad mood thanks to-" Yui looked elsewhere with narrowed eyes. "A certain someone."
"The dark-haired Midoriya clone, right?" Kendo asked. "His name was Shindo, right?"
Yui winced at the name being mentioned, but she quickly regained her composure and nodded.
"Why are you worried, though?" Kendo raised an eyebrow. "I mean, I know Uraraka's somebody you wouldn't want to anger, but if Shindo got her angry, wouldn't he be the one who should worry about her wrath?"
"You don't get it, Itsuka; Uraraka has always had a hatred for me and Shindo, and since our match is up next, there's no doubt she's going to take her anger out on me!" Yui replied. "After all, I..."
Kendo frowned. "You what?"
Yui remained silent for a moment, until Kendo grew exasperated. "Yui, what did you do?!"
With a sheepish smile, Yui confessed:
"I... Never apologized for mutating Uraraka."
The girls turned around and saw a newcomer enter the bathroom. It was Tsuyu, whose blank stare did little to hide her surprise.
"I never got the chance to apologize to Uraraka," Yui answered, rubbing her arm. "Uraraka spent years confined in one spot so her body could overcompensate, some more years training her Quirks, and when we finally met again, she didn't want to talk to me."
"Sounds about right, considering what Uraraka told the class before the second round," Tsuyu said, putting a finger on her cheek. "Why not take the time between the matches to apologize, though?"
"I can't just walk up to Uraraka and do that, especially now!" Yui twiddled her fingers. "If I try, she might send me to the stratosphere!"
Tsuyu shook her head. "I disagree. I've been with Uraraka long enough to know she wouldn't do something so callous, ribbit."
"Um, excuse me?" Yui folded her arms and furrowed her brows. "Did you spebd most of your childhood keeping tabs on anything and everything that happened to Uraraka, to know when she was doing good, when she was doing bad, and when she definitely could've used a hand you couldn't have given her if you wanted to?!"
Tsuyu remained silent.
"Pst, Yui," Kendo whispered, jabbing her friend's shoulder. "Your explanation kinda made you sound like a stalker."
"What I mean is, I know Uraraka better than you do," Yui hastily added. "And if she's angry enough, she will do something that callous."
Tsuyu hummed. "You know, while we're on the subject of Uraraka, I've noticed she seems to have... A peculiar opinion on you. She seems to think, one way or another, that you're better than her."
"Kind of like how Yui admires Uraraka?" Kendo inquired, causing Yui to blush and look away.
"Not exactly, Uraraka seems to hold Yui on a pedestal, but It's not out of admiration. Rather, It's like she's doing it to try convince herself of something," Tsuyu sighed. "It reminds me of how some Mutant Quirk users tend to downplay themselves compared to the other Quirks, some even finding the other Quirk types better than they're own."
Should Yui be upset that she actually wanted to see what Tsuyu meant, rather than be told to? After all, it didn't sound like something pleasant.
"Anyway, I'm not sure letting Uraraka win would help with her perception of you," Tsuyu scratched her head. "Basically, you beat her, and nothing will change, but if you let her win, she'll think you went easy on her and grow even angrier."
Tsuyu didn't seem to notice how she was worrying Yui. Perhaps that's what she and Uraraka had in common, but regardless, Yui bolted out of the bathroom.
And mere seconds after she left, a stall opened, flashing a pair of golden lights.
Eventually, Yui stopped and leaned against the wall, catching her breath while clutching her chest.
"Dang it, why was running away the only thing I could think of?!" Yui snapped at herself. "That won't cut it when the tournament starts, I need to think of something else!"
Yui flinched and turned around, only to calm down once she saw the other person talking was just Nejire, sporting a wide smile.
"Hello, Nejire-Senpai," Yui greeted. "Do you need something?"
"I noticed you were running around, and I was wondering if something was wrong," Nejire answered, bouncing a little. "Me persobally, I'm excited! The tournament's about to begin, and there's some neat matchups coming up!"
"Y-Yeah..." Yui frowned. "Like my fight with Uraraka."
Nejire's smile turned into a frown and she lowered her head. "You know, I was around when Uraraka explained what happened to her."
Yui rubbed her arm. "So, you were?"
"... What were you looking for, back then?" Nejire inquired. "What did you see in I-Island that you wanted to check as soon as possible."
"... A DNA identifier machine," Yui confessed. "I heard in passing that such a machine was available, and since I obviously couldn't be Mr. Nezu's daughter, I... Wanted to see it and see if it could tell me who I was-"
"So, in your quest to find your identity, Uraraka's own identity got jumbled?"
Yui turned back to Nejire; she had her arms folded and her frown had a sense of concern.
"There's a theory that ever since Quirks appeared, they've affected their user's personalities: I'm cheerful and energetic, and my Quirk lets me turn that vitality into energy I can manipulate."
Yui raised an eyebrow. It's not that she didn't get it, she just didn't figure out how-
"Now, think back then: Uraraka saved you and the Shindo guy, and got stuck in an explosion that apparently gave her extra Quirks. Before, she just controlled gravity, a broad concept, but simple to understand. After? She could control plasma, generate shields and auras, turn her body into water, repel stuff away, and have the perfect blood donor blood type."
Nejire sighed. "Even if any of those things had any connection, that would still be too much for one person, Titan or not."
"I..." Yui folded her arms. "I see... So that's why she's upset with me... I... Damaged her identity..."
"I wouldn't say damaged, more like, " gave it several unfitting pieces and left her to piece them on her own," Nejire replied, waving her hand dismissively. "But hey, I'm sure if you talk it out before or during the duel, then she'll listen to!"
Yui flashed a conflicted look, and walked away, leaving a confused Nejire behind. "Was it Something I said?"
No response. Yui kept to her thoughts as she walked towards the arena...
And stopped once she saw what looked like a news crew arrive in Thessaly. Which made her realize that, for some reason, there wasn't a single reporter or newsperson around the place, and considering what the Titanomachy was about, that could be a pretty interesting news report.
So, with time to spare, Yui went outside...
"We're here to help, meow!"
"Let everyone know what's happening now!"
"All fluffy and cute!"
"With joy we salute!"
Yui pushed past Vlad King and Endeavor to witness a group of three women and a very musculsr... Man? With cat-eared headbands and paws, which classed with their business suits.
"The Wild Wild Pussycats, Reporter Edition!"
A familiar pose later, crickets did their thing as nobody reacted, besides Yui pondering what the heck had just happened.
"Go back inside, Kodai," Vlad King instructed. "There's nothing to see here."
"I want to do that, Mr. Vlad King, I really do," Yui said, taking a few steps forward. "But I just can't help but want an answer for what just happened."
"These are the Wild Wild Pussycats, a group of four heroes who have recently joined the news media business," Endeavor explained, shooting a flaming glare at the group. "They're typically sent to deal with Titan-related scoops."
"Seriously?" Yui looked back at the group. "Just these four come for an event such as this?"
"Well, the news channel wanted to send some other reporters, but once they learned someone named Uraraka would be participating, they refused to come with us," the green-haired member explained. "Something about them being sent flying miles away last time they met her."
Right, Yui remembered something about that. "W-Well, good luck with your scoop."
Yui promptly left the heroes to deal with security, and she walked back to the arena before she felt someone pulling her pants. She looked down, and saw a white-haired girl with ragged clothes pulling it.
"Are you Yui Kodai?"
Yui raised an eyebrow. "Yes?"
The girl tried to pull Yui, to no avail. "My Dad wants to see you..."
Ugh, what now?
"Whatever it is, it better be quick."
Yui followed the girl to where her "father" was, and she saw him sitting down, looking at the stands with a deadpan expression. The most striking feature of his was his large beak-like mask.
"So, you're the one who's going to fight this... Ochako Uraraka on the first round, right?"
A chill went down her spine. Maybe Yui should've declined?
The man turned to the younger girl. "Eri, how about you go play Whack-A-Mole while I deal with this girl?"
The little girl ran off, and the man turned to face Yui, increasing the tension growing on her back.
"My name's Overhaul," the man said, reaching for his back. "My daughter, Eri, looks up to that Uraraka girl, you see. So..."
He took out a wad of cash. "I want to make a deal with you."
"A deal?" Yui gulped. "What kind of deal?"
"It's simple; let Uraraka win, and I'll give you this money, and the satisfaction of knowing a little girl's hopes and dreams will remain intact."
"And what if I win?"
"... Come on, be realistic: can you really win against Uraraka?"
Yui frowned, and rather than cerbally respond, she reached for the cash. Overhaul simply saved it back on his pocket.
"Lose first, and then you get the money."
Right, why did Yui think she'd get away with this?
"Now, your match is apparently about to start. You should get going."
Overhaul lowered his eyelids.
"You know what to do... Right?"
On the one hand, Yui not only had to apologize to Uraraka, now knowing exactly why she was angry with her, but she also needed to convince her to drop this "you're better than me" mentality Tsuyu had mentioned.
And given this was a tournament, beating some sense into her sounded just about right.
On the other hand, not only was it clear as day beating Uraraka would be a difficult task, but she also had "motivation" to give up given to her by Overhaul, who didn't seem like the kind of person she should mess with. Not to mention the fact the news media were finally appearing, so whatever happened next, it would definitely make it into the news.
Just what was she supposed to do?
"Hello, Young Kodai!"
Yui turned around and the sight of All Might's muscular form brought a smile to her face. If there was anybody who could help her calm down, it had to be him!
"All Might! I'm so glad to see you!" Yui clasped her hands. "Look, I need some advice."
All Might scratched his chin. "It's about your fight with Young Uraraka, isn't it?"
Strong and smart. Yui's admiration for All Might grew in an instant.
"I... Really don't know what to do," Yui sighed. "No matter how hard Uraraka says otherwise, I'm not stronger than her; she could cream me in an instant!"
"Being a hero is all about facing seemingly impossible odds," All Might stated. "Every hero comes across a wall that serves as said odd, and now, It's time for you to face it; don't think about Young Uraraka's strength, think about what you can do to beat her, and do it! And if that's not enough..."
All Might raised his index fingers and touched the edges of his mouth. "Always face the impossible with a smile!"
Yui raised and looked at her index fingers, then back at All Might's wide smile. She did this a couple more times before she grabbed the edges of her mouth and lifted them, forming what was definitely a concerned smile.
All Might shuddered for a moment, then stuttered, "Y-Yeah, but with less concern-"
"The tournament is about to begin!" Mrs. Joke's voice echoed through the hallways' megaphones. "Please head back to the arena for the first match!"
"Well, there's your cue, Young Kodai," All Might gently brushed Yui's head. "Now go out there and do your best! And remember..."
Yui flashed a smile that was smaller, yet more natural. "Smile at the inpossible."
Yui strolled into the arena, and left just in time for All Might to revert back to his skeletal form, which showed his shocked expression far more clearly.
"Sorry for the wait, everybody, but It's time to begin the final event, the tournament!" Mrs. Joke announced, the audience cheering as she continued, "Now, to begin the tournament, we got quite the interesting matchup!"
"On one corner, the mysterious Titan of 1-A who has caught everyone's attention, Ochako Uraraka!"
Uraraka cracked her knuckkes as the crowd cheered.
"And on the other corner, a mathematical prowess and heir to the Kodai fortune, Yui Kodai!"
Yui rolled her eyes, then forced a smile as soon as she heard the cheers.
"Yui's rich?" Kaminari asked out loud.
"I knew her surname sounded familiar," Yaoyorozu remarked, snapping her fingers. "The Kodai family have worked with my own family a couple times. They're the owners of interior and exterior decorators."
"That doesn't sound like something that would get anybody rich, though," Mineta pointed out. "Maybe average or above average at best."
"Oho, talking about our Yui, aren't you, 1-A?"
The class turned around and saw Monoma's head peeking out of the wall, sporting a proud smile as he stated:
"The Kodais aren't just interior and exterior decorators! They run support businesses, create hero costumes, manage the reconstruction of property damage, and in a way, act as the cleaners to more reckless' heroes, like-"
Monoma dropped unconscious and Kendo peeked out. "Sorry, he got a bit excited there."
Nobody gave a response, except Mineta:
"See? Now that's a bunch of stuff that would get people rich!"
He was promptly ignored.
"Before we begin, there's an announcement to make: in order to try make the fights more fair, any secondary or auxilliary Quirks possessed by the Titans are officially off-limits!" Mirko shouted. "Only the base Quirks may be used!"
Yui only felt the faintest sense of hope, since this rule made beating Uraraka incredibly difficult instead of outright impossible-
"And to make things more interesting, the Titans will be allowed to remove their limiting artifacts before the fight!"
Nevermind, it was going to be impossible. A feeling made more clear as Uraraka took off her limiting bracelets and reached a hundred percent of her base power, signaled by her hair anf eyes turning pink.
Yui wanted no time doing the same, taking off her own bracelet and headband, the latter revealing some kind of mark on her forehead.
"Hey, Yui?" Uraraka asked, gaining the brunette's attention. "No matter what happens."
Uraraka smirked. "Let's have fun."
Yui flinched and took a step back, but a quick reminder of All Might's words helped her regained her composure, and return the smirk.
"Yeah, let's have fun."
"On the count of three!" Midnight, the referee, exclaimed. "One... Two..."
Uraraka and Yui prepared to make the first move...
Who will win?! What will Yui do?! Will Eri ever have an important role?! Find out next time, on Uravitation!
Chapter 21: Yui Versus Uraraka
The Titanomachy tournament begins with a bang.
Those who like Bakugo, you may want to tread carefully for this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
As soon as the trumphets blared, Yui clenched her fists and threw a punch, her eyes glowing golden just as she did. Uraraka's head moved slightly and showed a dent on her cheek left by the punch, but she remained in place and smiled as Yui threw some more long distance punches.
As this happened, the audience found their eyes glued to the fight.
"Dad, What's going on?" Eri asked, scratching her head. "She's throwing a punch, but the other one's so far it shouldn't hit... Right?"
"Normally, that would be the case, but the one throwing the punch is interesting, Eri," Overhaul explained. "As shown before during the obstacle race, she can manipulate the size of things. This includes the size of the distance between her and her opponent, allowing her to effectively fight at long distance."
Eri hummed. "I don't get it."
Overhaul sighed and brushed Eri's head. "You don't need to. You just need to know that this won't be enough to defeat the other one."
Overhaul narrowed his eyes and glared at Yui. And if this brat knows what's best for everyone, she won't try to pull any new tricks.
Meanwhile, over at the U.A. staff...
The rest of the teachers present turned to 13, who shook their head as they continued, "I thought Uraraka wouldn't pull any punches, but I didn't think she would pull out a Special Move so early!"
"Special Move?" Aizawa asked, turning back to see Uraraka staying in her spot. "Uraraka's using a Special Move now?"
"More importantly, that girl has a Special Move at all?!" Present Mic exclaimed, putting a hand on his cheek. "Most heroes in-training don't develop Special Moves until later in their semesters!"
"Perhaps, but Uraraka's got more than one Quirk to work with, and over five years of training," 13 replied. "It was a matter of time before she developed something like that."
"Wait, she has multiple Quirks?!" Mic exclaimed before turning to Aizawa. "Why didn't you tell me!?"
"I'm pretty sure the second event revealed her multiple Quirks quite clearly."
Mic grumbled and turned back to the fight, where Yui's punches began winding down.
This is pointless! No matter how much I punch or kick her, she doesn't budge! I need to do something else...
Yui looked closely at Uraraka's feet, then her stomach, and immediately kneed her, causing not only Uraraka to stagger, but also slightly move back as she clutched her stomach.
"After several failed attacks, Yui Kodai has managed to launch an attack that's actually done something to Uraraka!" Mrs. Joke announced. "But will she be able to keep up this ingenuity?!"
"A Special Move as her first action..." Mirko remarked, forming a little smile. "This Uraraka is getting more interesting by the minute."
Yui caught her breath for a moment, only stopping once she heard Uraraka chuckle.
"So, Yui," Uraraka slowly lifted her head, her hair covering her eyes. "You manage to figure out how to deal with that trick, huh? Alright, let's give you another test!"
Yui flinched. "Another test?!"
Uraraka snapped her face up, revealing pink glowing eyes.
"Try do this!"
Uraraka disappeared in a flash, then began rapidly running in circles around Yui, before unleashing a series of punches and kicks that Yui couldn't dodge, ending with a slap to the face before Uraraka returned to her position.
Yui grabbed her slapped cheek, and focused on Uraraka, who gave her the "bring it on" gesture with a confident smile.
Yui returned the smile as her eyes glew golden.
She began to run towards Uraraka at a normal speed before cranking it up, circling around Uraraka while the gravity user remained calm. Yui got ready to throw a punch...
And Uraraka turned to her and her eyes flashed pink before she blocked the punch.
This didn't stop Yui, however, who kept throwing punches and kicks at Uraraka, who managed to block each and every one of them until the last punch, which she countered with a high-mass punch that sent Yui flying right back at her starting position.
Once there, she grabbed her fist and groaned as she breathed heavily, looking at her palm with gritted teeth. Holy crap, did that one hurt!
Uraraka waved her hand, her smile unfazed. "Not nearly as good as the last bit, but you did repeat the trick. You really are a quick learner, Yui."
The last part was uttered with a hint of venom, and this, couple with the realization of how outmatched she was, prompted Yui's retort:
"Take this seriously, Uraraka!"
Uraraka flinched and took a step back as Yui continued:
"You and I both know what would be the result of this match of we gave it our all! Dancing around the bush isn't going to help anybody, so cut to the chase and end this already!"
Uraraka blinked twice, and stood stunned for a moment... And once that moment passed, she narrowed her eyes.
"That's really low, even for you, Yui."
Yui raised an eyebrow.
"You're telling me to put an end to this fight? What, do you see me as someone so beneath you that you can't even be bothered to keep fighting?"
"Quite the contrary! You're so insanly above me in terms of power that there's very little I can do to overpower you! Especially when You're giving it everything you got-!"
Suddenly, Yui felt her head being slammed on the floor, before she was raised by Uraraka, who had her arm extended forward, hand wide open.
"You don't have the right to say someone's giving it their all when You're not doing the same! Give it your all as well, and then I might put an end to this!"
Something about Uraraka's tone of voice gave Yui the impression she wasn't going to actually end anything herself. If anything, Uraraka probably expected Yui to end the fight herself.
"I am giving it my all!"
Yui's face was once again slammed on the ground.
"Show me, don't tell me!"
Uraraka motioned towards her and Yui gravitated towards her. Uraraka grabbed her leg, and began slamming her repeatedly as she spat:
"Stop! Screwing! Around! And! Beat! Me! Already! You! Damn!"
With the last part, Uraraka kept Yui on the ground and spun around, breaking the ground in the form of a circle before she threw Yui, yelling:
Yui kept breaking the ground with her face until she landed right back where she came from. She slowly stood up, revealing she only got bruises from that fight somehow, and turned to Midnight with a pleading look.
What the hell am I doing?! Midnight frowned. I need to put a stop to this-
Suddenly, Midnight found herself paralyzed with a pink aura surrounding her. The source, of course, was none other than Uraraka, whose hair was flowing as she glared at her.
Not that it lasted too long, since Uraraka turned her attention to Yui soon after.
"I don't like where this is going, folks!" Mrs. Joke announced, slight fear in her voice. "Ochako Uraraka has paralyzed the referee and doesn't seem willing to throw the towel! Can anybody put a stop to her rampage?!"
As if on cue, a bed of vines spread from the audience seats, and circled the arena, forming a shield in front of Yui while a pair of the vines clutched Uraraka's arms and legs.
The summoner of these vines slid on them into the arena, stopping right in the middle to reveal her identity: Ibara Shiozaki.
"Enough is enough, Uraraka!"
The titan gritted her teeth and easily freed herself from Shiozaki's vines, causing her to slightly falter, but remain determined nonetheless.
"In a surprising twist of events, Ibara Shiozaki, another 1-A student, has entered the arena in order to try defuse the situation!" Mrs. Joke exclaimed in relief. "Any commentary about this newcomer, Mirko?"
"God, I wish that was me."
"Not.. The kind of answer I expected."
"Unexpected, but not unwelcomed," Uraraka smiled. "What exactly brings you to interrupt this little scuffle, Shiozaki?"
"Don't act dumb, Uraraka, you know exactly why I got involved!" Shiozaki snapped, glancing at Yui with a concerned look. "Yui was once my classmate, and even if I'm part of 1-A now, that doesn't mean I'm going to stand still and watch as you torture her like this!"
Uraraka scoffed. "Torturing her? As far as anybody knows, not a single attack I've done up to this point has injured her. After all, she can manipulate the size of things, you know?"
Shiozaki and Yui exchanged baffled looks.
"This could include the size of the damage she receives from my attacks," Uraraka explained. "What could greatly hurt someone can be reduced to a mere nuisance, and everything I just did to Yui was probably made nigh-painless as soon as she made contact with the ground."
Yui didn't knew who to scold: Uraraka for thinking such a ridiculous idea was actually possible, or herself for not thinking of such a creative use of her power earlier.
She did know one thing, though: now was not the time.
"Now, if that's clesred up your confusion," Uraraka raised her arm, lifting one of the broken pieces of the arena. "I need to continue my hopeless fight against the oh-so-superior Yui Kodai, so if you would be kind enough to go back to your seat-"
Shiozaki spread her arms wide and narrowed her eyes.
"I said it once and I'll say it again: enough is enough!"
Uraraka was barely affected by these words, at least judging by how her expression remained neutral as she prepared to throw the piece of debris.
And then one of the 1-B seats blew up.
"That's enough, Round Face!"
The girls turned around, and immediately spotted Bakugo flying towards Uraraka with a hand extended.
"I won't let you bully Snow White anymore!"
Once close enough, Bakugo unleashed two explosions: one straight at Uraraka, the other a smaller one meant for Yui, sending her sliding away.
The smoke didn't clear out before Uraraka's eyes glew a hot pink.
"Says a former bully!"
Bakugo was shot right into Shiozaki's side, who was still processing his sudden entrance. "What are you doing, Bakugo?!"
"Round Face is going way too fucking far and you know it, Tarzan!" Bakugo snapped as he stood up. "I'll try distracting her as much as I can! Take Snow White out of here!"
Shiozaki folded her arms. "Did you just call me Tarzan?"
"Take it as a nickname!" Bakugo snapped. "We don't have time for this!"
Shiozaki huffed and helped Yui stand up. "I have a name, you know?"
"I don't care!"
"You probably should."
Bakugo turned back and saw, to his horror, that his explosion had barely left a couple bruises and burnt marks on Uraraka's face.
"Because if You're really planning to fight me, You're gonna need all the help you can get."
Bakugo yelled and blew up straight for Uraraka, lociing hands with her as he tried to push her off.
"Now, answer me this, Bakugo; you faced off against Class 1-B until Yui put a stop to you, right?".
"And, holding back or not, Yui's been getting her ass handed by me, right?"
Bakugo flinched as soon as he realized Uraraka was no longer being pushed back. "Again... S-So what?!"
Uraraka took a couple steps forward, barely paying attention to Bakugo's effort to keep her back.
"Well, if Yui kicked your ass, and I'm kicking her ass..."
Uraraka tightened her grip and flashed a smug smirk.
"What hopes do you have to make a difference, Kacchan!?"
Uraraka extended her arms, thinning them like noodles before she spun in circles, grinding Bakugo against the promotional posters on the wall before she lifted him, then slammed him down hard enough to split the arena in half.
"Katsuki!" Mrs. Bakugo shouted from the audience stand.
Okay, I'm definitely taking it back! Overhaul thought as he blocked Eri's eyes. I don't want that girl to win anymore, so if that other girl can do something to beat her, she better do it!
"Okay, we definitely should go!" Shiozaki stated.
"Don't!" Yui pleaded. "If we leave the arena, Uraraka will just follow us!"
"Then what do we do?! Stand around and do nothing?!"
"No, just... Give me a second-"
The girls turned to see Uraraka grabbing and lifting Bakugo by the head, her sight focused solely on Yui. "I don't know if he'll stay conscious for that long."
Bakugo coughed, and Yui broke free of Shiozaki's grasp as the brunette began squeezing Bakugo's head, causing the boy to scream.
"Now, Kacchan, I believe there are two very simple words you could say right about now, that could put an end to your suffering. Two simple words, followed by a name. But not just any name; Yui's name. You know what name that is, right?"
Bakugo gritted his teeth. "Yui... Kodai... Right?"
"Good, you know," Uraraka squeezed more tightly. "Now, say the simple words, then Yui's name... And pray she'll save you in time."
Yui found herself paralyzed as, with his sole remaining eye, Bakugo looked at Yui with pleading eyes and shouted:
"Save me! Yui Kodai!"
Those words echoed across the stadium as a dead silence enveloped the atmosphere... And then, two things happened:
The first thing was Midoriya leaping from his seat, snatching Bakugo from Uraraka's eyes before Tsuyu grabbed the boys with her tongue, and pulled them back. In that moment, Uraraka caught glimpses of her classmates' horrified expressions, but she didn't have enough time to process this before the next thing happened:
A fist punching her in the face so hard, she was sent flying across the stadium, tearing through the wall and eventually crashing on a fountain in the horizon.
The one who threw the punch was none other than Yui, whose veins glowed yellow and her eyes turned grey, while yellow lighting crackled across her person.
And it was at this time that Midnight was freed from Uraraka's control. "Alright, time to end this madness! Uraraka's out of bounds, Kodai goes to the next round!"
And as soon as she finished, Yui sprinted towards the fountain, shaking the ground. "Yui?!"
Yui prepared to throw another punch, but Uraraka stood up, flashing a determined smile as she opened her arms and got ready to counter... By simply holding Yui's fists in place, and entering a stalemate.
Anf, since the Wild Wild Pussycats were around with nothing better to do, they recorded the fight as Uraraka and Yui were sealed inside a shield. They recorded both vídeo and sound, and transmitted it to the stadium's screen, allowing everybody to keep track of the fight.
The ground inside the shield increased its gravity harshly, but neither Uraraka nor Yui were dropped to their knees. This remained true even after Uraraka increased the intensity, her hair slowly turning completely white and her eyes bloodshot as Yui was seemingly unaffected by the tactic.
"I get that you hate Bakugo, that it must've been cathartic to make him pay for nearly getting Midoriya killed, but why would you go as far as you did!? What were you even trying to prove!?"
"That you're wrong! That I'm wrong!" Uraraka snapped, shedding tears. "That no matter how many people say otherwise, that there's something wrong with me! That my very existence, as it is, is nothing but a mistake!"
With that said, Uraraka groaned as she dropped to her knees, her voice growing shaky as she continued:
"You can't even imagine how much my life changed after that damn incident at I-Island... When you and Shindo came out okay, I came out turned into a freak of nature..."
Uraraka slowly lifted her head, now sporting a depressed look.
Yui frowned with sympathy, and listened quietly as Uraraka lowered her head and continued:
"Because of that incident... Because of your and Shindo's damn curiosity... I had to be isolated from the world for five years... I had to figure out how to work with my new Quirks..."
Uraraka's tone grew resentful.
"When you were being adopted by the Kodais, I was alone. When you were living life as a normal kindergartener, I was alone. When you were surrounded by people who saw potential in you, I, was, alone."
Then it turned back into regret.
"And things didn't get better in the slightest when middle school came around, when I was finally allowed to see the outside world. Even when I only used Gravitation, it was so strong compared to my other classmates' Quirks they grew resentful. They wanted nothing to do with me, and when they kicked me out, nobody said anything."
Yui's eyes widened, and the reporters gasped in shock.
"They kicked you out?" Yui asked. "Why would they do that? What reason would they-?!"
"I was too strong, that's the only reason they needed!" Uraraka snapped. "Even when I was on my best behavior, the only thing everybody else saw was a ticking time bomb that needed to be taken out as soon as possible! And they did this again and again, until I finally found a middle school that didn't see me like that, but by then it was too late: I had convinced myself that as soon as I showed the slightest hint of pride, that it would be the end of me."
A sense of unease came to the students of Class 1-A. Uraraka's earlier nervous attitude now made a sad deal of sense.
"And eventually, I came to the conclusion that the source of all my misery... Were you and Shindo," Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "You, mostly. Because you were the one who wanted to go see the labs. You were the one who never once showed regret for what happened. And most importantly, your face was the one I saw every time I got kicked out, because people wouldn't shut up about how much better you were-!"
"And you believed those empty words?"
Uraraka was stunned as Yui got on her knees and met Uraraka eye-to-eye.
"Uraraka, not only once did we meet in any of those middle schools you went to, right? Everything you heard about me were nothing more than rumors. Gossip. A gross simplification of reality."
"While I was adopted by parents who didn't pay much attention to me, you were living with and being taken care of by Thirteen, a pro-hero!"
"W-Well, yeah... But you-"
"While I spent most of my childhood learning how to be prim and proper, you learned how to control your Quirks."
"And most importantly, while I was being stunned by information overload thanks to my Quirk's sudden evolution, you saved someone's life."
Uraraka's eyes widened. "That happened at the same time I met Midoriya?"
Yui nodded. "And in that single moment, you were more of a hero than me."
Uraraka's eyes shook, finally driven speechless by Yui's statement.
"And, just to make things clear... I don't look down on you, Uraraka, I don't even hate you..."
Yui flashed a sincere smile.
"I admire you."
And with that, the gravity turned back to normal and the shield slowly cracked as Uraraka's hair lost grafually lost its white color.
Uraraka turned back to normal, and released Yui's hands.
Was all she could muster before falling unconscious. Yui followed soon after, her veins losing their glow and her eyed turning blue once again before she hit the ground next to Uraraka, sporting a satisfied smile.
Well, that was... A little intense XD.
Next chapter might have the last tournament fight we'll actually see, because there's a plot point we need to take care of...
Chapter 22: Shindo's Realization
Shindo finally realizes his mistake.
It's been too long, I know, but hey, here's a chapter for you!
One that will hopefully begin The endgame for this arc...
Long overdue sidenote: 2600+ hits, omg!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
At the break room, the Titans, including some of the ones who didn't make it into the tournament, watched the screen in shock at the televised match between Uraraka and Yui, all the way to its outdoors conclusion.
They were... Rather rattled by it.
"I got off easy... I got off easy... I got off easy..." Saiko chanted, moving back and forth on a fetal position.
"G-Good lord," Yoarashi said, his usual excited, exuberant voice sounding positively shaken. "I had a feeling Uraraka and Yui had become stronger since last time we saw them, but this..."
"Totes mind blowing," Camie remarked.
And then, three Titans were particularly silent: Nejire, who looked at the screen with shock and regret, Fujimi, who folded his arms and turned to the third silent Titan, Shindo, who looked at the ceiling.
"So, that was quite the match, wasn't it?" he asked as he walked to Shindo's side. "Who would've thought that it was this crazy with just one Quirk."
"Well, one and two," Shindo said, returning to reality. "You can't ignore how Yui pulled some kind of new power out of her bum. I mean... What was that?"
"Whatever it was, it worked: Yui defeated Uraraka, and went to the next round," Fujimi narrowed his eyes. "And what a good thing she did, right? I mean, can you imagine what would've happened if Uraraka had advanced instead?"
The last part dripped venom, which only Shindo seemed to fail to notice.
"I don't even want to think about the possibilities," Shindo said, shaking his head. "I mean, Uraraka always had some issues, but isolation? Being constantly kicked out of school?"
Shinsou, sitting near the entrance, lowered his head and frowned.
"I don't understand how things could go so wrong. I mean, what happened?"
Shindo flinched and turned to see Fujimi glaring daggers at him. "Huh?"
Fujimi punched Shindo hard enough to send him to the ground, everybody else gasping and Flinching as he grabbed Shindo by the neck and lifted him.
"It's all your fault! Uraraka's isolation, her gaining crazy power, her beating up Yui, and everything afterwards is completely on you!"
"Whoa, calm down, Fujimi!" Camie said as she separated the boys. "Let's not, like, start a fight here, okay?"
"Fine! I'm going to be fighting Shindo at the final round of the first phase anyway," Fujimi narrowed his eyes. "But mark my words, Yo Shindo: I won't let you get away with this!"
Fujimi stomped away, leaving a confused Shindo behind. As for Camie and Yoarashi, they exchanged looks before Yoarashi suggested:
"You should try apologize to Uraraka while you can."
"What?" Shindo scratched his head. "Look, I more or less understand why I should apologize, and I agree, but what makes you think she's going to listen to me?"
"There's... a high chance she won't," Camie replied. "B-But, like, would you really rather leave her in the dark again? I mean, that's the reason why Uraraka grew to dislike you in the first place."
"And while we're on the subject, why didn't you try to keep in contact with Uraraka?" Yoarashi asked, folding his arms. "Even if you weren't close before, surely there must've been a chance for you two to meet up, right?"
Shindo folded his arms and sighed. "Look, it's not like I wanted to keep her in the dark. A lot of things happened that took away all the free time I had, and if Uraraka and I had gone to the same middle school, I definitely would've apologized then and there."
"But she wasn't in your middle school, so you didn't even bother?"
Shindo turned around and saw Shinsou and Nejire right at the table where he heard the voice. Shinsou promptly pointed at Nejire, then stood up and walked away.
Shindo tried to walk to Nejire, but she stood up and got ready to leave too. "You're Uraraka's upperclasswoman, right? Nejire Hado, the one who talked with Yui before their match?"
Nejire stopped and huffed. "Yeah, so?"
"Can I ask you something before you go?"
Nejire narrowed her eyes. "Make it quick."
"If you had the time to talk with Yui, and maybe give her some advice, then why not take some of that time to talk to Uraraka?"
Nejire flinched and looked elsewhere, covering her mouth as the guy continued:
"And in fact, even if you only met them today, why talk with Yui, who was only nervous about the fight, and not Uraraka, who was in a terrible mood after the capture the flag game?"
It was then that Nejire remembered the reason Uraraka got angry in the first place: Shindo.
And, honestly, he was making her angry too. She promptly stormed out, leaving a puzzled Shindo behind.
"Well, guess she's got better things to do," Shindo took a deep breath. "And I have things to do too."
"So," Camie smiled and clasped her hands. "You're going to tell Uraraka you're sorry after all?"
Shindo paused for a moment, then turned to the girl and said, "If you think it's worth a shot, I might as well do it, right?"
Then, he frowned. "Besides, if I don't do it... I'd be making the biggest mistake of my life."
Shindo bolted out of the break room and began looking around for the room where Uraraka had been taken to rest. There was just one problem:
Shindo had no idea what room he was looking for.
His search was brought to a pause to consider what to do, and this brought him to a peculiar sight: a little creak, and the door to a room opened, showing a guy that looked surprisingly similar to him sitting near the guy that Uraraka had, for lack of a better word, "beaten into submission" just to make a point.
Shindo leaned closer just as Bakugo said:
Midoriya's eyes widened. "What?"
"While Round Face... No... Uraraka, beat me up... I finally understood what All Might meant... I finally understood what it meant to be on your shoes..." Bakugo explained. "To be beaten... Humilliated... With nobody lifting a finger to help me... It was absolute hell..."
Bakugo gritted his teeth. "And... D-Damn it, what I'm trying to say's I'm sorry, okay? For bullying you, for demeaning you, for... For telling you to jump off the roof to try reincarnate with a Quirk."
Shindo covered his mouth and internally gasped. It was official; this guy had been worse than Shindo, no doubt about it.
"I know it's too little, I know it's too late... But you've always been one to turn the other cheek." Bakugo lowered his eyelids. "So, if you could forgive me-"
Bakugo turned to Midoriya and raised an eyebrow.
"I'm happy you apologized, Bakugo, I really am... But I can't just let years of bullying go away just because you said you were sorry," Midoriya explained, scratching the back of his head. "It will take a lot of time for me to forgive you... But I accept your apology."
Bakugo rolled his eyes. "That's the best I can hope for, isn't it?"
"Yeah, pretty much."
And it was the most Shindo could hope, too, or maybe not even that. Especially if he didn't hurry before his match started.
"It's not very polite to eavesdrop on my patients, you know?"
Shindo winced and turned around, only to calm down once he saw the one who spoke was none other than Recovery Girl. "Oh thank goodness, I was looking for you, Recovery Girl-!"
"You're one of Uraraka's friends, right? She mentioned you during her stay," Recovery Girl shook her head. "Whatever the case, even if I was willing to divulge delicate information like that to you, it wouldn't matter: Uraraka left with the police a little bit ago."
Shindo's face contorted in horror. "T-The police?!"
"Yeah, the chief of security and one of All Might's detective friends came to pick her up not too long ago. Something about wanting to interrogate her for her multiple powers, and... What happened at the tournament."
Shindo winced once more. Beating someone like that would definitely get the attention of the police, wouldn't it?
Shindo quickly ran once more, brushing past several people until he reached the outside world, and desperately looked around for any sign of Uraraka's lingering presence.
He eventually spotted her right at the gates of Thessaly, two people by her side, though he couldn't tell who they were.
There she is! I still got time!
Shindo began to run after Uraraka, but his run was brought to an abrupt end when a green light flashed past him and landed right on his path. And who else could the green light but Midoriya?
"You... You're one of Uraraka's classmates," Shindo blurted, narrowing his eyes. "What are you doing?"
Midoriya said nothing, instead breathing heavily as he grabbed his shaking legs.
"Uh, are you okay?"
"Give me a second," Midoriya took a deep breath as he tried moving hks legs. "My legs went numb from my quirk..."
Shindo raised an eyebrow. "That can happen?"
"To me, yeah," Midoriya rolled his eyes. "Nobody else seems to deal with it, though."
After a few seconds passed, Midoriya stood up. "Alright, I'm better now. And I'm not going to let you go past me!"
Everybody turned around and circled the boys, Midoriya standing in place while Shindo looked around, slightly concerned.
"It's okay, everybody, its not a fight!" Shindo remarked. "Although, if it is, I'd at least like to know What's going on."
"Recovery Girl told me about Uraraka leaving, and how you saw us before," Midoriya narrowed his eyes. "And considering what she said about-"
"Listen, boy," he hissed, turning back to Midoriya. "I don't have all day; Uraraka is about to leave Thessaly and if I don't get to her, I might not be able to apologize to her!"
"Right, as if I'd believe that!" Midoriya responded, clenching fists. "After everything she went through thanks to you, do you seriously think she'll hear you out?!"
"No! In fact, I wouldn't be surprised if she chose to beat me up right here and now! I will be the first to agree that I deserve it!" Shindo narrowed his eyes. "But I need to tell her, in person, how sorry I am, and a little scrawny, plain-looking kid isn't going to stop me!"
Midoriya got ready to fight. "You'll find this " plain-looking boy" isn't as easy to deal with as you think!"
Shindo cracked his knuckles... And next thing he and Midoriya knew, they were lifted off the ground as they were surrounded by a pink aura. Shortly after, they were sent flying to the source of the auras:
An exasperated Uraraka, with a detective and a dog-headed man by her side.
"Uraraka?!" Midoriya exclaimed. "H-How did you know we were-"
"I had a feeling one of you would try find me once Recovery Girl told you the police came to pick me up," Uraraka lowered her eyelids. "I just didn't expect both of you to do it."
"Uraraka, I can explain-"
"Don't bother, I don't have all day," Uraraka turned to Midoriya. "You can't just go around picking a fight as soon as you see anybody who could potentially hurt me. And besides, by all intents and purposes, I'm stronger than you; I don't need a bodyguard."
Midoriya nodded, and Uraraka turned to Shindo.
"As for you, I feel like you want to apologize for what you did to me, but I'm sorry, that's not going to happen; I have to go explain myself to the police, and you have to get ready for your fight.
"No buts. Focus on what you should be doing right now, rather than what you should've done ten years ago."
With her mind spoken, Uraraka sent Shindo and Midoriya flying right back to the stadium. The boys were freed from the grasp just as Uraraka left their point of view, at which point the boys chose to put this under the bridge and focus on what was happening now.
Compared to the first fight, the remaining fights before Shindo and Fujimi's flew by:
First was Nejire against Tatami, Shindo's girlfriend. The latter didn't even get to throw a punch before the former sent her flying off the ring eith a 5% Vital Blast.
Then came Camie against Shinsou. The guy didn't seem that physically fit, so once his brainwashing trick failed, Camie kicked him out easily.
Up next was Yoarashi against another one of his classmates, Makabe. Basically an Unstoppable Force meeting an Immovable Object scensrio, that eventually ended on the former's favor.
The next few fights were barely given much attention, but Shindo at least knew who advanced: a girl with a realistic snake head, a guy with a freaky Quirk, and a guy in a mech suit.
This effectively meant he was the last Ketsubutsu student standing, something that shook his boots as he walked into the arena.
"Here's the final fight for the first round of the tournament, everybody! On this corner, the lord of the dead for Isamu High, Romero Fujimi! And on this corner, a guy who can shake your socks off, Yo Shindo from Ketsubutsu! Who will be the final Titan to head to the next round!?"
Shindo almost wanted to say something, but Fujimi's intense stare made him back down. He knew he hated him, but he didn't expect such an intense glare before-
Fujimi threw a pair of bombs at Shindo, and they burst into his zombifying gas once they blew up. However, Shindo held his breath and dispersed the gas by making the air vibrate...
Only to be immediately caught off-guard when he saw Fujimi, one arm buffier than before, yell:
"This is for Uraraka, you bastard!"
Fujimi punched Shindo hard enough to send him flying out of the arena, cuing Midnight:
"Shindo is out of bounds! Fujimi goes to the next round!"
The audience exploded into a round of applause as Shindo stood, his face looking at the ground as he slammed his fist on it... Then took a deep breath and exhaled.
If he had to be taken out of the tournament, at least it had been done by the hand of someone who loved Uraraka. And who knows? Maybe Uraraka would be a little happier once she discovered the circumstances of his defeat.
"And that marks the end of the first round, everybody!" Mrs. Joke announced. "We'll take a break to give everybody time to prepare and-what's that?!"
Shindo turned to the arena, where Fujimi backed away from a black portal that had materialized right in the center of the arena. And from that portal, a face unfamiliar to Shindo emerged:
A pale man with very pale blue hair and a bunch of hands covering his body.
"About dang time this was brought to an end," the man said, scratching his chin. "I didn't think Titans were capable of wasting time, but here we are."
Fujimi gritted his teeth. "Who are you?!"
The pale man chuckled, "So, you didn't hear about the USJ incident? I'm amazed, really, I thought everybody knew. But, if you want to know something..."
The man turned to Shindo and pointed at him, flashing a sadistic smirk as he said:
"I'm here for him."
First Uraraka, then Shindo, is there some Quirk user Shigaraki's interested in that doesn't need touching?
Oh right, Midoriya... I should do more with him...
Chapter 23: Apology
Uraraka talks with Aizawa.
Just a very quick, very short update to add a little scene I think I should've added at the beginning, but didn't.
P.S.: This obviously takes place before the current arc.
The door to the teacher's lounge creaked open as Uraraka's voice asked, "You wanted to see me, Mr. Aizawa?"
Aizawa, the sole faculty member around, nodded and gestured the girl to come closer to him. She obliged, hesitantly, and sat next to him.
"How do you feel?"
Uraraka turned to the man. "What?"
"About U.A. Are you enjoying the school so far?"
Uraraka scratched the back of her head. "Well, I think it's been... fine. My classmates seem like nice people, outside of Bakugo, and for the most part, the atmosphere has been quite friendly. Which is something I really appreciate..."
Uraraka slowly turned to Aizawa. "After a certain someone revealed my status as a Titan."
Aizawa was unaffected by the passive-agressiveness. "Would you rather have your status stay a secret?"
"Of course! I mean, my Titan nature has brought me nothing but problems-!"
"On the contrary, Uraraka, it's the lack of proper knowledge about your status that brought you problems," Aizawa took out a file. "It says so on your file here."
Uraraka grabbed the file and read the document inside as Aizawa spoke again:
"Now, tell me something: you did know that keeping your status a secret forever wouldn't be possible, right?"
"Yeah, I mean, come on, it'd be weirder if it did stay a secret forever. I was hoping I could reveal it myself, though."
"And assuming you wanted to do it in your middle school, once you revealed it... what did you think your classmates were going to do? Because one thing is certain."
"And that is?"
"You wouldn't have seen their true selves."
Uraraka raised an eyebrow, and Aizawa continued:
"Titans are born with Quirks vastly stronger than the rest of the Quirk population. With this in mind, most people who discover a Titan will attempt to appease their good side so they don't summon their almighty rage. But it's all fake, none of it is genuine."
Uraraka rubbed her shoulder. "Isn't fake kindness better than genuine hatred and fear?"
Aizawa hummed. "If that's what you believe, you need to change your mind right now."
Uraraka raised her head.
"You're in U.A., the most prestigious hero school in Japan, flaws and all. If there's a place where a Titan can have its identity known, and yet be treated by their peers as a fellow hero in-training, it's here."
Aizawa grabbed the file and saved it. "And if someone starts to act strange or bother you because of it, Principal Nezu will take care of it."
Uraraka smirked. "And when do you plan to apologize?"
Aizawa rolled her eyes. "I'm sorry. There, you happy? Now get out, I got work to do."
Uraraka nodded, and giggled as she strolled out of the lounge, waiting until she was out of view to ask himself:
"Why does Mic like that girl?"
Chapter 24: Invasion
Things get heated in Thessaly.
Alright, we're back, and today we find out something rather disturbing.
Find out more below.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Back where we left off, Shindo and Fujimi stood stunned as Shigaraki kept pointing at the former with a wide grin.
"You came here for me?" Shindo asked, clenching his fists as he took a step back. "Just what do you want from me?!"
"It's something simple, really," the man shrugged. "I'm building the perfect group of villains to... well, that's a secret. I need people who have a history with the people who will become our enemies."
The man smirked. "And Ochako Uraraka is one of those soon-to-be enemies."
Fujimi's eyes widened and he prepared to strike as Shindo snapped:
"You're crazy if you think I'm going to join you! I'll admit, I've hurt Uraraka in ways I didn't imagine until now, but it was all done by accident! I would never intentionally hurt her!"
"And I never said I was giving you the option to decline my offer," the man responded. "Just as how I don't promise you'll come out of this event alive if you continue to decline."
Shindo smirked with confidente. "If I get to die a hero, then so be it!"
The pale man's smile turned into a frown as Fujimi leapt right at him, ready to unleash a zombified fist... until a white portal opened between them, with Camie coming out of the other end to punch the pale man instead.
He tumbled back a bit and nearly fell off the arena before he regained his composure. He brushed his cheek as he looked at Camie, clenched fists and with a battle stance, ready to fight.
"So, one of your friends has decided to interfere?"
Camie scoffed. "Just one?"
A strong gust of wind nearly blew the pale man out of the arena as its source came into view: Yoarashi, with a wide, audacious grin.
"If you think you can attack one of our friends, then you're very wrong!" Yoarashi turned to Shindo. "We got this guy, Shindo! You go help the evacuation!"
"Okay, but first," Shindo turned to Camie. "Where did you send Fujimi?"
Fujimi hit the ground face-first as his arm turned back to normal. He stood up, and scanned his surroundings to see he was back at the break room, with two other Titans:
Yui, and the white-haired girl from Seiai Academy.
"Fujimi!" Yui exclaimed as she ran to the guy's side. "Are you okay?!"
"I hit the ground face-first, what do you think?" he sighed. "And more importantly, what are you two doing here? That man's going to cause a mass panic, and everybody needs to get out before-"
"Yeah, I know, but I needed a plan first," Yui helped Fujimi to the table. "And, once I saw this girl was still here too-"
"Yeah, her, I thought she could help me make a plan."
"Okay, and what do you have so far?"
The girls exchanged a long, awkward look at each other.
"Listen, we can play later, right now we need to get out of here!"
"I'm not playing! I definitely can come up with a plan that could help us with this sudden threat!" Saiko snapped, slamming her fist down the table. "I just need to drink some tea and close my eyes first."
Fujimi grabbed Yui's hand, while keeping his look on Saiko. "Sorry to tell you this, girl, but nobody's going to come give you any tea anytime soon. And if you decide to wait here for it anyway, they will only find your corpse."
Saiko narrowed her eyes and stood up, prompting Yui to get inbetween the two.
"Listen, I think I saw some tea inside a vending machine near here. How about I go look for it, and with it we can make a plan without killing each other?"
"Sounds good to me," Saiko and Fujimi said in unison, their glares glued to each other.
And with that, Yui bolted out of the room and to the vending machine. She kinda wondered why was tea of all things being served on a vending machine, but hey, she wouldn't complain about a benefit. So, she started walking back to her break room...
"We need to leave right now, Eri!"
Yui stopped, and turned to a door nearby. The door was slightly open, so she edged closer until she got a good look at the source of the shout: the man from before, Overhaul she thinks, was talking witb his daughter,, who responded with a stomp:
"We need to find All Mass!"
Overhaul stood for a moment, utterly stupified by what the child had said. "Excuse me?"
"All Mass! You know, the lady with The pink hair who beat up the giant bird monster."
"And where did you get the idea her name is All Mass?"
"My caretaker told me."
Overhaul pinched his forehead. "Remind me to blow him up when we get home. And speaking of which, we need to leave, now."
"Why?" Eri tilted her head. "I thought you'd be strong enough to deal with the pale man on your own."
Overhaul crouched down, grabbed the girl by the neck of her shirt and raised her.
"Don't talk back to me! We came here to relax, to try get away from work for just a second, and then a terrorist comes out of nowhere and changes everything! Besides, the police are here, and when they see me..."
Overhaul kept quiet as he slowly turned to the door and spotted Yui's peeking figure. He dropped Eri to the ground, stomped over to the door and slammed it open, pushing back the titan in the process.
"Oh, It's you. Which reminds me, I never did pay you for the fight, did I?"
"T-That's because the terms were-"
"I know what my terms were," Overhaul took out some money and handed it to Yui. "But considering how intense everything got, I don't blame you for doing what you did. I do question it, though."
Yui eyed the money, and next thing she knew, Overhaul walked away with Eri in his arms, the girls looking at Yui as they left. But the look she gave her wasn't any normal look.
It was a call for help.
But she couldn't do anything about it. Not right now. She needed to get back to the break room and get a plan from Saiko to deal with this mess.
So, why was she getting sidetracked once again, by the earlobed girl from Uraraka's class of all people? Sure, she had her jacks on the wall, but still...
"What are you doing... um..."
"Kyoka Jiro," earlobe girl answered, removing her jacks from the wall. "I'm searching for any sounds inside the building. More specifically, I'm looking for Tsuyu's sounds."
Yui kinda remembered her: the girl with the blank face, right?
Come to think of it, Yui had seen neither her nor Kendo since their talk in the bathroom...
"Wait!" Jiro shouted, inserting her jacks once again. "I think I got something!"
Jiro heard closely, then took out her jacks and whistled before she ran down a hallway. Following her soon after were Shiozaki and the buff guy with massive lips, and this pairing prompted Yui to follow them.
"I hear them! They're crying for someone to come, but It's all muffled!"
Well of course, even with jacks on the wall, any sound inside would sound muffled... unless there was another reason for that.
And it was a reason Yui didn't want to think about.
Jiro stopped and everybody turned to stare at a supply closet. Yui was somehow surprised, yet unsurprised.
After Jiro failed to budge the door, the buff guy ate something white-sugar maybe-and buffed up even more before he tried it, ripping open the door with ease.
Then came Shiozaki's turn: she used her vines to slowly take Kendo and Tsuyu outside, revealing they were bound and gagged, with a rather nasty, bleeding cut on their arms.
The sight made Yui drop her tea.
"We apologize again for coming to pick you up so suddenly, Mrs. Uraraka," the dog-headed man said. "I assure you, once we finish your interrogation, we'll send you back to Thessaly-"
"Ugh, don't speak anymore, please," Uraraka rubbed her forehead. "The sheer dishonesty in your words depresses me; you're going to try squeeze every bit of information out of me until you can make sense of whatever it is you saw, and then you'll decide whether to keep me in jail or kill me."
"Kill you?!" the detective exclaimed. "What makes you think we'd go that far?!"
"What reason do I have not to believe that?"
"We're the police-"
"That's an excuse, not a reason-"
Suddenly, the alarms blared, and the trio looked around as people ran all over the place, and a black mist formed a few feet away from the group.
And a certain foggy humanoid came out of the mist soon after, holding a certain froggy girl in an arm lock.
"Tsuyu!" Uraraka stomped forward, her eyes flashing pink as she hissed, "Let her go, you misty freak!"
"This " misty freak" has a name. It's Kurogiri, please remember it," Kurogiri replied, unfazed by the threat. "And let's be honest, I'm not the one you should be worrying about."
Uraraka quickly caught on what the foggy villain meant.
"If you're here, then the pale man should be here too, right?"
"I see you're still as smart as before," Kurogiri replied. "Yes, Master Shigaraki is here, but I'm afraid you won't get the chance to see him."
Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "And why's that?"
"If you do," Kurogiri formed a portal around Tsuyu's neck. "Your friend might lose her mind-"
"Wait!" Uraraka sighed. "I understand, I'll leave the pale man alone, but let Tsuyu go."
Uraraka turned to look at Tsuyu as the portal vanished and the frog girl calmed down, flashing a grateful smile as Kurogiri released her and pushed her forward.
Tsuyu made haste and ran to Uraraka... Whose eyes flashed pink before Tsuyu found herself trapped inside a pink shield, made by the gravity user herself.
"Uraraka, what are you doing?!" Tsuyu cried.
"Disrupting your little trick," Uraraka folded her arms. "I'll be blunt: I don't know Tsuyu that well, but there's one thing that's clear: she prefers her friends call her " Tsu."
"Tsuyu" paused for a moment before she took a deep breath and lowered her head, her hair covering her eyes as she spoke, "And here I thought my acting was perfect..."
Uraraka turned to the dog-headed man and detective. "There are dozens of people running around in a panic, shouldn't you go do something about that?"
The detective and chief exchanged looks, nodded, and ran to try control the situation while Uraraka turned back to Kurogiri and the impostor Tsuyu. Not that they remained alone for long, since Endeavor and Vlad King entered the scene soon after.
"Hey, you!" Endeavor yelled as he prepared a fireball. "Whatever you think you're doing, don't think I'll stand back and let you do as you want!"
"Endeavor, wait!" Vlad King shouted. "Don't be so reckless!"
His wsrnings fell on deaf ears as Endeavor shot a fireball, and Kurogiri simply opened a portal right in front of it, opening another portal to redirect it right into Uraraka's back.
Uraraka screamed in pain as she hit the ground, steam coming from her back as she winced and twitched.
"What?!" Endeavor exclaimed.
"This man is capable of opening portals! That's what we were told at the intel after the USJ attack!" Vlad King snapped. "Anything you throw at him, he can simply send it elsewhere!"
"Why didn't you try to stop me, then!?"
Just then, the Wild Wild Pussycats, yet again remembering they were around, turned their cameras to the scene, just in time to witness something peculiar.
Uraraka rising up, teeth and fists clenched as her back continued steaming.
"Interesting; the USJ Nomu managed to knock you out almost immediately by slamming your head on the ground, and yet not only are you still conscious after receiving a fireball from Endeavor, but you can still stand too."
Kurogiri turned to Endeavor. "More evidence you're inferior to All Might."
Endeavor gritted his teeth, trying his hardest not to fall for the obvious trap. Instead, he watched as Kurogiri snapped his fingers, summoning a portal inside the shield, which the impostor fell through as she giggled.
Uraraka undid the shield out of shock, but before she could run after her, the portal closed.
"Hold your horses, Mrs. Uraraka. That's not somebody you need to worry about right now," Kurogiri folded his arms. "Oh no, we came here with a villain just for you."
Kurogiri opened another portal, anf what came out of it sent shivers down Uraraka's burnt back.
It was a Nomu, one with a more feminine, yet muscular frame. Their skin was as pitch black as the USJ Nomu, but with a purple shade to it, and they sported several eyes that stared right through Uraraka.
"You should be honored, Ochako Uraraka. All Might's the only other person that's had a Nomu created specifically to kill them. That, of course, means Master Shigaraki sees you as someone worth killing."
Kurogiri took a couple steps back to the portal.
As soon as the man went through, the portal closed, leaving a frozen Uraraka to face off against the Nomu, who let out a giant roar as it lunged straight for her.
So yeah, a Nomu was made for Uraraka...
May All Might have mercy on her.
Chapter 25: Prelude to Chaos
The invasion continues, and a decision must be made.
So, yeah, not much action This chapter, but the next one should be all about fights, so there's that to look forward to at least. XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
The group of Jiro, Shiozaki, Yui, and the buff guy-who is named Rikido Sato apparently-went to the conjoined group of 1-A and 1-B, who were currently at the break room. Shiozaki broke the binds of Kendo and Tsuyu with ease, and Monoma took off their gags as he inspected Kendo's hands.
"We had just finished talking with Yui when some crazy girl leapt out of the bathroom stall and knocked us out," Kendo explained. "Next thing we knew, we were tied up and gagged inside the supply closet."
Monoma frowned. "And that's not the only thing she did."
The guy raised Kendo's hands, allowing both classes to see the collection of bleeding marks all over her palms.
"Whoever did this was smart," Midoriya said as he inspected the wounds. "Even if Kendo were to increase the size of her hands, the pain from the wounds wouldn't let her do anything with them."
"Did something happen to Asui?" Tokoyami asked.
"Call me Tsu," Tsuyu weakly requested, before showing off her stabbed legs. They had less injuries than Kendo's hands, but they were still quite notable.
"Same deal as Kendo; Tsu won't be able to jump very far with those damaged legs," Midoriya spoke. "Someone needs to take them to Recovery Girl right away."
"Ugh, if only Iida was here, he could take both of them to her in the blink of an eye," Kaminari groaned.
"This isn't the time to complain about anything," Shishida stated as he stood up. "Somebody needs to take Lady Tsuyu to Recovery Girl while I take Lady Kendo."
"I'll do it," Tokoyami said. "Care to help me out, Dark Shadow?"
The pair grabbed the girls and ran to the infirmary as fast as they could, making sure not to make their injuries act up. And with them gone, a thought just occurred to Yui.
"Wait, is everybody here?"
"Bakugo's in the infirmary, Iida couldn't come for reasons, and Uraraka was being taken by the police last we heard of her, though considering the situation, she more than likely remained back to help," Yaoyorozu explained before gaining a little smile. "One of our classmates is already looking for her as we speak, though."
Yui's eyes widened before she gained a determined expression. "Can you take me to them?"
Yui immediately regretted her decision. It was one thing to look for someone up high, but to do so right at the top of the stadium? Whoever had that idea must've been insane!
Though it was probably for the best not to say that next to the only other person around: a tall muscular guy with multiple arms, some of them ending in eyes and ears, but no hands.
He didn't seem like the kind of person she'd want to anger.
The guy hummed as he continued his search, utterly oblivious to Yui as she approached him. "Uh... h-hey-"
The guy spread his arms, revealing... membranous was the name, right? Anyway, he basically had the stuff flying squirrels had, and this allowed him to glide as soon as he jumped off the stadium, leaving a nonplussed Yui behind.
Once he landed, he sneaked his way to Uraraka, who was hiding behind a piece of rubble, shivering slightly.
Shoji was surrounded by a pink aura as Uraraka yelped and raised a small rock, ready to throw it. Shoji, however, remained calm as this happened, allowing Uraraka to calm down as well.
"Oh, It's just you, Shoji," Uraraka released the guy and twiddled her fingers. "Sorry, I'm a little bit jumpy right now because... well-"
"There's a Nomu running around, I know, I saw them from the stadium," Shoji replied. "This is starting to feel like the UDJ all over again, but without the swarms of mooks."
"Oh, Shoji, the phrase is " Quality over Quantity" for a reason," Uraraka responded, before a more alarming thought came to her. "Have the rest of the class evacuated yet?!"
Shoji silently shook his head. Uraraka tried to stand up, but her back pain acted and dropped her back to the ground.
"The fog man redirected one of Endeavor's fireballs right into my back. It hurts like hell when I move too abruptly."
Shoji, without warning, grabbed Uraraka and put her on his arm, making sure not to touch or do anything to her back in the process.
"W-What are you doing?!"
"Taking you to safety, and to get your burn mark treated."
"But the Nomu-"
"Is being held at bay by Endeavor and Vlad King, don't worry."
Shoji promptly took himself and Uraraka out of her hiding spot to reveal Shoji was telling the truth: Endeavor shot his flames at the Nomu recklessly, while Vlad King restrained the Nomu with his blood.
And as soon as Uraraka raised an eyebrow, Shoji ran back into the stadium.
Once back inside, Shoji gently put Uraraka on the ground and the rest of the class surrounded her. Todoroki, in particular, took a closer look at the mark.
"The injury is deep, and even if we heal the pain, It's quite likely that the mark it left will stay in Uraraka's back for years, if not the rest of her life."
Todoroki took a deep breath. "This does seem like something my Dad would do."
"Todoroki, don't get the wrong idea," Uraraka spoke, getting the guy's attention. "Endeavor was aiming for the fog man, it's just that his attack-"
"Got redirected, yes, I get that," Todoroki lowered his eyelids. "What I meant was that my Dad would do something without thinking first, hurting the people around him."
Uraraka had no comment for that statement.
"But that's not important, we need to heal the pain, right now. Did somebody call Recovery Girl?"
"No need to worry, I'm already here."
Everybody turned around and saw the miniature nurse enter the room, holding an exhausted expression on her face.
"As soon as I finished healing Kendo and Asui's wounds, I sensed somebody might've gotten injured nearby. Honestly, I thought it was Midoriya."
The boy flinched as some of his classmates snickered. "With all due respect, Recovery Girl, I haven't broken anything since I got the limiters."
"Knowing you, there's always the chance you'll take them off to try help, and then you'll go to my office to get fixed up. But enough about that, let's heal Uraraka."
Recovery Girl mooched Uraraka's back, causing her to wince while her back glowed for a second. Soon after, Uraraka stood up and moved a bit.
"Hey, the pain's gone!"
"Good, now, I need to get back to work, but first," Recovery Girl frowned. "Care to explain what happened?"
"Well, I was being escorted out of Thessaly by the detective and the police chief," Uraraka started. "But just as we were getting ready to leave, a black portal opened out of nowhere and from there came out the fog man from the USJ-"
The rest of the class gasped.
"So the villains from the USJ are back?" Recovery Girl asked.
"Yeah but they're far less numerous: they only consist of the fog man, the pale man, whoever impersonated Tsu, and a Nomu they created specifically to kill me."
"The Nomu was fighting Endeavor and Vlad King when I found her, " Shoji spoke.
"Then there's nothing to worry about on that front, But the rest of the group sound problematic," Recovery Girl stated. "So, to make sure there are no more injured, I'll ask all of you to evacuate immediately. Head to the airport, board a plane, and stay calm until you return home."
With that said, the miniature nurse left the room, and to Midoriya's surprise, most of Class 1-A and 1-B followed suit. The only ones left behind were Uraraka, Shoji, Midoriya, and Shiozaki.
"Wait, that's it?" Midoriya asked incredulously. "Nobody's going to at least suggest we stay here and help?"
Shiozaki frowned. "Midoriya-"
"Everybody heard Uraraka, there's only about three people we're dealing with here! We could-"
"Run straight for danger and get injured, or killed? Midoriya, I know we survived the USJ attack, but that's the thing; we just survived. It was just dumb luck we were facing random thugs and the villains didn't know about our Quirks."
"But now, they're not going to repeat their mistakes, and they will kill us if they need to."
"But we can't give up!"
"We're not giving up, Midoriya, we're just... making sure we can fight another day."
Shiozaki extended her hand forward.
"So please, Midoriya... let's just go home."
Midoriya glanced at the hand, and then Shiozaki's little reassuring smile, which felt a bit captivating at that moment.
"Leave her alone, Deku."
Midoriya turned around to face Uraraka, who was shooting a look of disapproval to him.
"If Shiozaki wants to evacuate, then there's nothing wrong with that. Don't try to force her to do something she doesn't want to do."
"It's not that I don't want to do this," Shiozaki blurted. "I just think evacuating might be the better idea."
Uraraka rolled her eyes and turned ti look at someone going through the door at that very moment: Yui.
"I just saw most of 1-A and 1-B leaving, did I miss-"
Uraraka walked up to Yui... and hugged her.
"U-Uraraka, what are you doing?!"
"I was saving this for when you either won or lost the tournament," Uraraka explained, her tone growing bitter. "But now that the tournament's cancelled because of a villain attack, you'll just have to deal with this."
Yui raised an eyebrow. "Villain attack?"
Uraraka nodded and separated from Yui. "The same villains from the USJ have returned."
"So everybody was leaving 'cause they were evacuating..." Yui frowned. "Are you planning to leave too?"
Uraraka fell silent and lowered her head, an expression of uneasiness forming in her face. This was replaced with surprise when she heard Shoji speak:
"Uraraka, remember when we first met during the entrance exam? You destroyed one of the robots that was aiming for me."
Uraraka rolled her eyes. "Yeah, so?"
"If you hadn't done that, who knows what would've happened. And since then, I've been trying to figure out how to repay that favor."
"You already did that when you and Iida stopped Bakugo from messing with me."
"Not like that: you helped me when I wasn't aware of the danger. When I was too focused on what was in front of me to watch my back."
Shoji crouched down, and grabbed Uraraka's hand.
"Now, with this Nomu on the loose, I think it's time I watch your back."
Then, Midoriya put a hand on Shoji's shoulder. "It's time we all watch your back."
Midoriya turned to Shiozaki, who flinched as she twiddled her fingers. "That includes me, doesn't it? I-I don't know, really, I feel like we should leave and let the pro heroes take care of this."
"And besides, where are we supposed to look?" Uraraka pointed out. "The fog man, Kurogiri I think, vanished to who knows where, and I don't know where the pale man could be!"
"I may have an idea."
Everybody turned around to see Fujimi and Saiko sitting at the table nearby, the latter throwing an exasperated look at Yui while the former pointed at the screen, showing Shindo, Camie, and Yoarashi's continued struggle against the man.
Shindo caught his breath before vibrating the arena once more, causing the laughing pale man to shake while Camie opened and close portals in order to rapidly hit him, before sending him flying with an uppercut.
Yoarasgi soon followed this by manipulating the air to create a tornado around the man, before sending it spiraling right into the middle of the arena, causing it to crack a little.
The trio of Titans reunited, but they quickly kept their guards up once the man stood up, barely bruised from the attack.
"I'll admit, I wasn't expecting much from you, what eith Uraraka setting up such a high standard when it comes to Titans," the pale man sighed. "But I always welcome a wrong estimation."
The man smirked.
"After all, the better the fighter, the stronger the Nomu they'll create."
The trio took a step back.
"However, I have one more thing to deal with before I take you to be Nomutated, so, I'll give you INE last test."
The man snapped his fingers, and a black portal opened, from which Himiko Toga stepped out, sporting a wide, toothy smile.
"This is one of my new recruits, Himiko Toga. I wanted to save her for Uraraka herself, but I feel like it'll be easier to summon her if any of you get hurt. So, Toga?"
The girl turned to the pale man.
"Kill the dark-haired guy in the middle."
Shindo flinched and Camie and Yoarashi stood in front of him as Himiko brandished her knife and giggled.
"It's a shame, I think he looked kinda cute. But if I get to see Uraraka again..."
Himiko Suddenly vanished, and reapeared in front of Shindo, Yoarashi and Camie falling to their knees soon after. A closer look revealed why: deep cuts in their legs, near where their knees were.
Wasting no time, Himiko grabbed Shindo by the throst, raised her knife, and swung it down...
Only for it to shatter to pieces as she was sent flying right back to the pale man's side.
She looked at what remained of the knife, then at the source of the shattering, which brought a big smile to her face.
"Well, looks like I was right," the man chuckled. "Welcome to the party..."
Uraraka stood in front of Shindo, a single hand extended forward as a pink shield surrounded them. Her hair was black as well, and flowing as she shot a glowing glare at the man.
I wanted to have 1-A and 1-B face off against the Nomuraka, I really did, but alas, it would've made the chapter too long.
Oh well, maybe it can be revisited later.
Chapter 26: Attack on Titanomachy
Himiko attacks and transforms.
The invasion continues, and Himiko gets serious! Will this be a big mistake though?
Also, 3200+ views and 100+ kudos! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Outside the stadium, rows of people headed to the airport, hoping to enter their planes to escape from the villain invasion. This was harder than it seemed, especially with the utter chaos of trying to navigate the crowd.
"Well, Mineta, you always wanted to be sandwiched between a pair of cute girls, right?" Hagakure teased.
"Yeah," Mineta said with evident regret. "Sadly, I'm sandwiched between you,, Jiro, and a dozen random strangers."
Jiro raised her jacks. "The dozen random targets better be the problem here!"
And while that happened, Thirteen, Midnight, Nejire, Mirio, and Tamaki checked the rows, trying to think of a way to thin the numbers so the evacuation could go smoothly.
Well, except for Nejire, who looked concerned about something.
"Is something wrong, Hadou?" Midnight asked.
"I feel like I'm forgetting something," Nejire frowned. "Something that was very important for me to do... but I can't quite remember what..."
Nejire eventually got her answer when the jumbotron above, which was obviously there right from the start, turned on to show Ragdoll on the screen with the stadium right behind her.
"Good afternoon, watchers!" she greeted, cheerful as ever. "This is Ragdoll of the Wild Wild Reportercats, here to bring you the latest, hotest news happening right now."
Ragdoll snapped her fingers, and a small drone flew into view. "Using this drone generously donated from I-Island, we've been able to capture footage of a very interesting turn of events inside the stadium of Othrys."
The screen immediately changed to the stadium's arena, where Uraraka was clearly visible among the other fighters.
And this was just the reminder Nejire needed.
Nejire tried to fly away, only to be grabbed and stopped in place by Midnight's whip. "Where are you going?!"
"One of my underclasswomen is still at the stadium!" Nejire responded as she tried to break free from the whip. "I need to go help her before-"
"No, you need to stay here and help us sort out this mess!" Midnight replied.
"Listen, we understand that you want to keep your underclassmen safe, but the girl we're talking about here is Uraraka," Thirteen added as she freed Nejire and helped her stand up. "She can handle herself, and she won't do anything stupid, so, let her take care of this, alright?"
Nejire frowned. "Thirteen..."
"She'll be just fine."
Back at the arena, Uraraka took a couple steps to the kneeing Titans and helped them stand up, checking their injuries as a portal opened behind Shigaraki.
"Well, Himiko Toga, this is your final test: defeat this little brat, and you'll join the League of Villains."
"Yeah, sure, whatever."
Shigaraki raised an eyebrow, but otherwise shrugged off the casual remark before he walked through the portal, which closed soon afterwards.
"Well, that just leaves you, me, and your friends, Uraraka!" Himiko cheered. "I'm so excited to know all about them."
Uraraka narrowed her eyes. "Well, sorry."
Shindo, Yoarashi, and Camie levitated as they were surrounded in a pink aura.
"But you'll have to learn another time!"
Uraraka raised her arm, sending the trio flying right out the stadium, leaving the girls alone. However, this wasn't enough to convince Uraraka to lower her shield.
"And I don't know what's your plan, or what you want from the League of Villains, but-"
"Pffft! Ahahaha! Oh, that's a good one, Uraraka!"
Uraraka raised an eyebrow as Himiko strolled straight towards her.
"I didn't accept for the chance to join some random group of nobodies."
Himiko giggled and licked her lips. "I accepted, because it gave me the perfect chance to see you again."
Eventually, Himiko reached Uraraka's shield and leaned against it, flashing a wide, fanged grin as Uraraka's hair slowly became pink.
"And really, do I need another reason?"
Uraraka launched her arm forward, sending Himiko flying to the edge of the arena as her shield dissipated. Once gone, Uraraka took a look at her surroundings before she turned back to a giggling Himiko.
"Oh my! You wanna play after all! I'm so happy! I do have to warn you, though..."
Himiko took out her knife and grinned.
"I like to play rough!"
Back outside, Shindo, Yoarashi, and Camie hit the ground face-first, instsntly catching the attention of a couple of people at the crowd.
The guy reacted At the familiar voice, and he stood up to see Mrs. Joke approaching him. "Mrs. Joke?! I thought you were still inside the stadium!"
"I left as soon as Uraraka threw you three out of the arena."
" Did Mirko come out as Well? " Yoarashi inquired.
"I... don't know..." Mrs. Joke bit her lip. "I ran so fast I didn't even see if Mirko was following behind me or not."
Mrs. Joke looked around for a bit, until she spotted the Wild Wild Reportercats checking the footage of the battle inside the stadium.
"Wait here a second. Hey, Ragdoll!" Mrs. Joke ran towards the greenhaired Pussycat. "Can you do me a favor?"
Camie and Yoarashi stood up and dusted themselves as they saw Ragdoll snd Mrs. Joke talking for a bit. Shindo, meanwhile, looked rather curiously at the sight.
"You know, I didn't notice this before, but Mrs. Joke and Ragdoll look surprisingly alike," Shindo remarked. "You think they're related?"
"Maybe they're, like, cousins?" Camie suggested.
"Or maybe we're just imagining things," Yoarashi shrugged. "Speaking of imagining things, has anybody seen Fujimi and Yui?"
"I'll go look for them."
Camie opened a portal, and as she went inside, Ragdoll only had bad news for Mrs. Joke:
"I can't sense Mirko's signal anywhere in Thessaly."
"Are you sure it's not being filtered out?"
"I can sense up to 100 hundred people, and the total of people in Thessaly right now is barely half of that."
Mrs. Joke put her hands on her face and groaned. This caught Shindo's attention, who ran to her side and put a hand on her shoulder. "What's wrong, Mrs. Joke?"
"Mirko's missing, that's what's wrong!" the woman responded.
"And from the looks of it," Manfalay blurted. "Things aren't going much better inside the stadium."
Hesring that, Shindo pushed past the adults and looked strictly At the footage of Uraraka's fight.
Demented giggles filled the arena as Himiko jumped all over the place, swinging a brand new knife to try and cut Uraraka somehow.
And as soon as Uraraka broke it by summoning a shield around her, Himiko simply threw it away and took out another one.
"How many damn knives do you have!?"
"Way too damn many, that's for sure!"
Uraraka undid the shield and pushed Himiko away with a motion similar to one that sumo wrestlers did to push someone away. Except this time, Uraraka constantly repeated the motion to try keep the bundle of energy that was Himiko away.
It was at this time that Uraraka noticed something at the sidelines: a bunch of wild, purple hair hiding behind one of the doors, whose owner soon came out to reveal themselves with a "shush" gesture.
Next thing Uraraka knew, Himiko's knife grazed her cheek hard enough to draw blood.
"Yay! Finally a direct hit!"
One more push sent Himiko to the edges of the arena. But instead of being annoyed, Himiko had the widest, most disturbing grin Uraraka had ever seen.
"This is so much more fun than ambushing those girls in the bathroom!"
It was then that Uraraka made a connection. "You were the one who attacked Tsu and Kendo, weren't you?!"
"Precisely!" Himiko giggled. "You see, while I do still have your blood, it's far too potent for me to handle right now. So, I needed to get the blood from another, not-Titan person in order to use my Quirk properly, and they just so happened to be the perfect prey."
Uraraka flinched. "You still have my blood?"
Himiko took out a vial of multicolored blood, and snickered as she showed it.
"L-Listen, you psycho, you have no idea what you'll get into if you drink that stuff! Get rid of it!"
"Oh believe me, I know what I'm getting myself into," Himiko replied as she saved the vial. "I already have something prepared in order to counter any issues I could come across for ingesting this. You just focus on convincing me not to go that far, alright?"
Uraraka could only raise an eyebrow at the ridiculius request, but she barely had time to do that before Himiko attacked again, swinging her knives playfully while cackling like a lunatic.
Uraraka quickly reacted by hitting the ground hard enough to shatter it surrounding the shards in a pink aura before she launched them at Himiko.
The serial killer simply sidestepped the small shards and lunged forward, knife stretched towards Uraraka's heart. However, Uraraka took sidestepped the attack, and soon reacted by lifting and throwing a much larger rock at Himiko, successfully hitting her.
It didn't take long before a pair of enlarged hands appeared and crushed the boulder with a single clap. The hands belonged to a Himiko transformed into Kendo's image, who chuckled as her hands shrunk back to normal.
"That confirns it!" Uraraka snapped, ready to throw several more boulders at the impostor. "You did attack Tsu and Kendo!"
"Indeed I did!" Himiko chirped as she morphed back to normal. "And now, you're the one I want to attack!"
"This is bad," Shindo remarked. "This is really bad."
"Yeah, being able to transform and use the Quirks of other people give that crazy girl an advantage," Mandalay remarked. "Although, I feel like if Uraraka were to take off her bracelets, she could at least set things more even..."
Mandalay stood up and walked away. "Keep up the report, I'll go look for her teacher."
Shindo gritted his teeth, but his attention was soon taken when he heard Camie returning from her search. He turned, and with her she took Yui, Fujimi, and some white-haired girl he didn't recognize.
Seeing this, Shindo ran up to the portal, and jumped through just as Camie inhaled it back into her being.
"Camie, Shindo just went through the portal!" Fujimi exclaimed.
Camie grimaced. "Oh..."
"Well, doesn't matter now," the white-haired girl remarked. "From the looks and sounds of it, Uraraka's fight inside isn't going so well."
"And what do you suggest we do?" Yui asked as she handed the girl a can of tea.
The girl snatched the can, drank it in one gulp, and closed her eyes, several formulas levitating around her head as she stated:
"First, we make a plan..."
Shindo landed right back at the break room, startling Shoji, Shiozaki, and especially Midoriya.
"You again?!" he said as Shindo stood up. "I thought Uraraka blew you away along with her other friends!"
"She did, but I saw her fight and noticed she was going to need help," Shindo answered.
"And what help could you give her right now? She's holding her own against that girl as we speak, and even if she did need help, what makes you think you can help her?!"
"The fact that her own classmates aren't even raising a finger to help her!"
"That's enough, you two!" Shoji exclaimed as he separated the lookalikes. "One of our classmate's out there, fighting a serial killer, and you two would rather waste time bickering!?"
"Shoji's right," Shiozaki stated. "Now's not the time to argue, now's the time to act."
Midoriya raised an eyebrow. "Shiozaki, I thought you wanted to evacuate."
"I do, and if I'm being honest, I still think It's the best option," Shiozaki clasped her hands. "But if what this guy's saying is true, and Uraraka needs help, then shouldn't we focus on helping her?"
Midoriya thought about the statement, and turned to back to his racenhaired copycat. "Shindo."
"We didn't get the best first impression. Anf to be honest, I'm not going to forgive you got absndoning Uraraka got ten years. But if there's one thing we both agree on, is that we should help her."
Midoriya extended his hand forward.
"So, even if it's only today, how about we make a truce and focus on her?"
Shindo shook his hand without hesitation. "Now you're speaking my language! Got a plan?"
Midoriya smiled. "I do."
Uraraka was sent back by a punch from a transformed Himiko, who then turned into Tsuyu and kicked Uraraka hard enough to send her flying into a wall.
"You know, this is starting to get a little boring," Himiko bemused as she morphed back to normal. "How about you ditch those bracelets so we can make some real chaos?"
Uraraka eyed her bracelets, And remembering The USJ, she tightened her grip on them.
"Oh well, It's your choice."
Himiko raised her knife, ready to throw it, until a muscular arm belonging to Shoji grabbed her wrist. "I don't think so."
And then a pair of vines burst from the ground and grabbed Himiko's free arm. Odf at the distance was Shiozaki, trying her hardest to keep Himiko in place.
"You got some pretty rude friends, Uraraka," Himiko growled. "Waltzing in on our private time uninvited!"
Himiko broke free from the vines and elbowed Shoji in the gut before launching a knife straight for Shiozaki's face.
And then, a purple ball was flung straight for the knife, pinning it to the ground as Himiko and Uraraka turned to look at the trapped knife.
"What?" was all Himiko could ask before more balls rained from the sky. "What the heck?!"
Uraraka, meanwhile, smiled. "I recognize these balls!"
Himiko jumped all over the place, dodging the rain of purple balls as the girls looked up to see the source of the balls: Mineta, being held by Tokoyami.
"Mineta!" Uraraka chirped.
"Ugh, some guys just won't wait," Himiko hissed. "Hey! Wait your turn! I'm playing with Uraraka right no-"
Suddenly, the ground shook, unbalancing Himiko long enough for a pair of familiar faces to arrive and punch her right in the face.
Himiko was sent flying off towards Tokoyami, who grabbed Himiko with Dark Shadow and slammed her against the ground before giving Midoriya a thumbs up.
"Shindo?! Midoriya?!" Uraraka exclaimed in disbelief as the boys ran up to her. "What are you doing here?!"
"Did you really think we'd leave you behind?" Midoriya asked.
"No, at least not in your case, Midoriya," Uraraka turned to Shindo. "But why are you still here? I thought you would've left with Yoarashi and Camie by now!"
"That was the idea, but then I saw how your fight went through thanks to the Wild Wild Reportercats," Shindo explained as he went to Uraraka's side. "Trust me, you're going to need all the help you can get."
"You could've also been of help by running away where people can't kill you!"
And as the argument between Shindo and Uraraka intensified, Midoriya noticed how Himiko recovered from the punch, and yet just... stared At him.
"Saito? Is that really you?" Himiko narrowed her eyes. "No, wait, the hair color is different. And I don't think you ever mentioned you were gong to U.A."
Midoriya raised an eyebrow, but quickly shook it off. "I'm not whoever this " Saito" is! I'm Izuku Midoriya! "
Himiko's smile returned. "Great! That means I don't have to hesitate to kill you!"
Uraraka stepped in front of Midoriya. "You're not getting anywhere near him!"
Himiko chuckled. "How cute, you're acting protective of your boyfriend, just like I once was. All you need left is for him to be so vastly stronger than you that he doesn't really need you, and we'll be two sides of the same coin."
Uraraka and Midoriya exchanged baffled looks, which were swapped with horrified ones as Himiko took out a familiar syringe.
"Well, anyway, if I'm going to be fighting so many people at once, I'll take out the big guns!"
Before Himiko could inject the Trigger, however, a laser beam was shot, destroying the syringe and a couple of her fingers in the process. Eith this done, she turned to the source of the laser... and saw a weird-looking blonde guy eith a belt around his stomach.
"Bonjour, mon ami!"
"Thanks for the assist!" Uraraka told the guy, before whispering to Midoriya," Who the heck is he?"
"He's part of our class, Yuga Aoyama."
"How come I never heard of him until now, then?"
Himiko clutched her crippled hand, and scanned her surroundings to see just about a dozen people glsring At her.
"It's over, Himiko, you're outnumbered," Uraraka stated. "Surrender now before things get worse for you."
Himiko smirked. "Just for me? Oh no, Uraraka..." she took out a familiar vial. "It's going to get worse for everyone!"
"Guys! Do something before she drinks that thing!"
Most of the boys besides Midoriya and Shindo rushed for Himiko, who morphed into Tsuyu and jumped up high. She morphed back to normal and got ready to drink the vial, only for a large vine web to tangle and entrap her.
"Good work, Shiozaki!" Mineta chirped.
The vial fell off, and Uraraka attracted it to herself before it hit the ground. Doing so, however, revealed that the vial was completely empty.
And back at the vine web, red and pink lights leaked from it...
"Everyone get down!"
Everyone hid as the vines exploded in a burst of pink and red energy, which was soon followed by Himiko's new form being unveiled: Uraraka.
Except this wasn't normal Uraraka, but an Uraraka with hair with splotched of blue, red, black, purple, and pink.
So, uh, yeah, Uraraka, mind getting rid of those bracelets now? XD
Chapter 27: Plasmapheresis
The battle continues.
So sorry for not updating more often, but I don't have the phone I use to write as often as I used to.
Also, I may get a job in the future, so there's also that to consider.
Anyway, next chapter should be the climax of the arc, so let's go.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Back outside the stadium, the Reportercats' footage showed Himiko's new transformed state, although unlike inside, the majority reacted not in shock, but fear.
"Holy crap, she got the gravity Titan!"
"What was her name, Uraraka?"
"Who cares?! She's unstoppable now!"
"Somebody call All Might!"
The last sentence hit pretty hard for the man himself, who shrank a little as he kept trying his best to guide the panicking crowd. He glanced at his fellow teachers, and once he saw Thirteen's calm expression behind the helmet, he decided to focus on one thing at a time.
He just hoped his students were still alive by then.
"For the love of All Might," Tamaki sighed. "Now she's got the gravity girl's power on top of everything."
"I think this has gone enough," Mirio pounded his fist. "Tamaki! Hadou! Let's take care of that girl-!"
"I'm afraid you won't go anywhere."
The trio turned around, but they barely managed to spot a black portal before a white flash of light came out of said portal, and headed straight for the group of Yui, Fujimi, Camie, Yoarashi, and Saiko.
Soon after, Shigaraki came out of the portal And snapped his fingers, causing the portal to contort into an arm And slam the trio off in the distance, all while the crowd watched in horror.
Once the trio hit the ground, Shigaraki leapt from where he stood, and landed in front of the third years, who flashed determined looks at him.
"This is something I want to see Uraraka take care of herself," Shigaraki explained as he stood up and dusted himself. "So, I will be your opponent, and Mirko will be the opponent of her friends."
Nejire's eyes widened. "Wait, who are Uraraka's friends fighting?!"
Shigaraki simply flashed a sadistic grin.
"All Mass' fight is getting harder and harder," Eri remarked, before watching the horizon. "And her friends won't be able to help her!"
"Excellent observation, Eri, Even I wouldn't have noticed that," Overhaul sighed. "Why isn't the crowd moving? We have to get out of here!"
Eri narrowed her eyes. "If you're so impatient, just blow people up until you get a path!"
Overhaul smacked Eri in the head. "Eri! What did I tell you about making those kinds of jokes!?"
"To not do them."
"Good, now be a good girl and shut up."
Eri pouted and looked back at the screen, before getting an idea: if All Mass' friends wouldn't be able to help her, maybe she could! If not in fighting, then at least in motivation.
So, while Overhaul focused on the unmoving crowd, Eri released his hand, touched herself, and she disappeared in a flash of light. She reappeared right back at the stands, right were she and Overhaul sat before.
"Woohoo! It worked! Now, to help All Mass-"
A malicious cackle froze her in place, and she looked down to see Himiko's transformation finishing, the rest of Uraraka's friends getting ready to attack.
"Uraraka! Your essence is within me!" Himiko hugged herself and blushed vividly. "I can feel it wriggling, filling me with the utmost sensation of ecstacy! I can feel what's left of my brain just melting from this overwhelming pleasure!"
"Geez, and I thought I had a way to make everything sound dirty," Mineta winced.
Himiko paused and turned to Mineta, her smile slowly gaining a hint of malice as she cracked her knuckles. "Hoho, still here I see."
The boys flinched.
"Sorry, guys, but none of you were supposed to be here. It was just going to be me, Uraraka, and Shindo. Also Saito."
"My name's Midoriya!"
"But you just refuse to back down, so," Himiko narrowed her eyes. "I'm going to get rid of you right now."
The students got ready to attack as Himiko licked her lips, And once she began moving up and down, Uraraka immediately grabbed Midoriya and Shindo's shoulders and surrounded all three of them in a pink aura.
Himiko took a step, and a pink ring spread nd entrapped everyone but the pink aura trio,
Himiko began dancing around as music played up from somewhere, all while Uraraka's eyes widened in horror.
"Please tell me she's not..."
Warm my heart!
The entrapped teenagers began dancing against their will, mimicking Himiko's motions perfectly.
Warm my heart!
"What's this witchcraft?!" Tokoyami exclaimed.
"This must be the result of Uraraka's Quirk!" Shoji guessed.
Himiko began pulling punches back and forth, the entrapped teenagers suddenly stopping what they were doing to mimic her moves.
A good treat, day and night!
"Somebody put a stop to this!" Mineta pleaded.
Himiko spun once, and began making waves with her hands.
Eating you's a delight!
"It's hopeless! We're stuck under her will!" Shiozaki frowned.
Himiko roared, shooting red spheres of energy as her unwilling dancers watched in horror.
Give me 'nother!
Himiko began dancing once more, and as soon as Uraraka opened her eyes, hoping and praying the worst had already come, she cringed.
"Oh god, there's still more!"
Warm my soul!
"I think this is the last verse!" Shoji said. "We need to think of something, and quick!"
Warm my soul!
"Crap, I can't think of anything!" Mineta whined. "The dance won't let me!"
Himiko stopped and began spinning around in place, with everyone else repesting the motion.
A sweet texture outside!
"I'm getting dizzy!"
"Mineta, your whining isn't helping!"
Himiko slowly levitated, followed by her unwilling dancers.
A sweeter flavour inside!
"Well, at least the song's almost over," Mineta sighed.
Himiko roared and released even more energy spheres.
Have some y'all!
With the song over, the spheres were sent blasting all over the place, successfully hitting everyone except the pink aura trio unconscious.
"Wow, that sure was fun!" Himiko chirped clapping her hands. "Sadly, all things must come to an end, and I'm afraid our playtime's over."
Himiko raised her hand, and everyone got surrounded by a red aura as they levitated. She then flicked her fingers up, and they were sent flying away, leaving Uraraka, Midoriya, and Shindo alone with the psycho.
"I said it before and I'll say it again, you're amazing, Uraraka," Himiko giggled. "I was simply screwing around and yet I managed to take out nearly all of your friends singlehandedly!*
Himiko smirked. "I wonder how much longer you and your boyfriends will last."
Uraraka undid the aura shield coating the trio, allowing Midoriya to rush forward and clench his fist, removing a limiter bracelet in the process.
Midoriya threw a punch, but Himiko caught it, groaning as she responded:
The force of Midoriya's punch was sent right back at him, causing him to fly past Uraraka and Shindo and land outside the arena. His forearm also went numb, though the rest of it worked just fine.
Shindo jumped off to help Midoriya stand up, and as soon as Uraraka turned to see them, Himiko zipped right to her side, leaning a knife right against her throat as she rested her chin on her shoulder.
"You know, considering this is supposed to be our fight, I can't accept the fact you'd look away from me as soon as you got the chance," Himiko spoke calmly, narrowing her eyes as she slid the knife down. "Is It because I transformed into you?"
"D-Don't be ridiculous!" Uraraka snapped, glancing at the knife. "I don't care what form you take!"
Himiko edged The knife closer. "Then why won't you look at me!? I'm the one you wanted to beat up, right? Can you really do that without looking at me?!"
"No," Uraraka smirked. "But he can."
Midoriya appeared once more and SMASH-ed Himiko right in the face, sending her tumbling and rolling around until she crashed on the wall.
"Are you okay?" he asked as he turned to Uraraka.
"Yeah," Uraraka touched her neck, and flinched as soon as she saw blood on the tip of her fingers. "Sadly, that won't be the case for the long if we Don't find out how to win this wsr of attrition."
Midoriya raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"
"Himiko has to have carried Trigger With her for a reason; it not only enhances the user's Quirk, but it also makes them stronger in general," Uraraka explained as she turned to the greenette. "Himiko probably planned to take the Trigger before taking my blood so her body would be better suited to handle it."
"But she didn't take the Trigger," Midoriya's eyes widened. "So It's only a matter of time before her body starts to break down!"
"That's the gist of it," Uraraka sighed. "So, the question then becomes, how are we going to last long enough for That to happen?"
Himiko burst from the dust cloud, a pink-reddish aura surrounding her as she snarled snd growled like a wild animal, flashing pronounced fangs at the duo.
And for some reason, this sight paralyzed Uraraka, especially as Himiko roared and lunged to attack, With Midoriya lesping straight at her...
The triggered Mirko swung her claws, grazing Yui's cheek as she and Fujimi stepped back, while Yoarashi and Camie stepped forward. The Shiketsu duo aimed their palms forward and released a stream of compressed air, which Camie manipulated to transform it into a cage.
As soon as she noticed she was trapped, Mirko began trashing around, hissing snd growling like a wild animal.
"Okay, that should keep her busy for a moment," Yoarashi remarked.
"But not, like, forever!" Camie added as she ran over to Yui's side. "We need to think of something and fast!"
"Hey, white-haired girl!" Fujimi exclaimed. "Don't you have another-"
Once he turned around, however, his jaw dropped at the sight of Saiko bonded and gagged as she slid inside a large black portal, a pair of golden eyes watching the Titans in silence.
Yoarashi and Camie ran up to the portal, and tried to pull the girl out, but it was too late: Saiko fully went through just as Yoarashi extended his hand towards her.
The portal dissipated soon after, Kurogiri laughing as Camie tried-and failed-to dive into it.
"Well, there goes our atrategist," Fujimi sighed. "What do we do now?"
Yui grimaced as she wiped The blood off her cheek. A look at the caged Mirko made it clear she would burst free any second now, but that didn't exactly give the girl high hopes for survival.
Then, she remembered a particularly wordy sentence Uraraka said once:
"This could include the size of the damage she receives from my attacks. What could greatly hurt someone can be reduced to a mere nuisance, and everything I just did to Yui was probably made nigh-painless as soon as she made contact with the ground."
"... That's it," Yui smiled. "I can just reduce it to nothing!"
Fujimi and the Shiketsu duet raised an eyebrow.
"When I was fighting Uraraka, she brought up the idea that, since my Quirk alters the size of things, that could include the damage I get from attacks!"
Yui stood up and walked to face Mirko, who was almost done completely trashing her cage.
"If I can just time it right and reduce it fast enough-"
"Yui, are you crazy?!" Yoarashi exclaimed. "Even if you can reduce damage like that, you're still going up against a triggered pro hero!"
Yui didn't falter, and neither did Mirko.
The rabbit heroine burst from her illusionary cage, and sprung forth to Yui, extending her kick and successfully connecting it to the raven-haired girl's face.
Mirko took a couple deep breaths as Yui remained motionless, but confusion soon rose when Yui started laughing.
Then it got mixed with shock when she slowly turned back, and revealed a sight her friends most certainly didn't expect:
She was smiling as wide as All Might
"I-It worked! It actually worked!"
The triggered rabbit heroine looked confused for a minute, but she shrugged it off and launched another kick to the face.
Just like before, Yui didn't even budge. Heck, she didn't even wince!
"Uraraka was right! I can use my Quirk to lower the damage I would've taken to Zero!" Yui turned back to the baffled Mirko. "And if I can lower damage to zero..."
Yui grabbed Mirko's leg.
"I can also increase it!"
Yui raised the rabbit heroine and slammed her against the ground. With the use of her "Size" Quirk, what would've otherwise been an insignificant slam ended up hurting the heroine hard enough to make her spit blood.
The Trigger didn't keep Mirko down, however, and she hopped back up, kicking Yui with enough power to send her flying into a set of trees.
Naturally, Fujimi and the Shiketsu duo ran to her side. "Yui! Are you okay?!"
"Damn, that was a hard hit!" she exclaimed as she stood up, her eyes flickering golden before turning back to blue. "If I hadn't used my Quirk, I think she would've killed me!"
Yui dusted herself, and as soon as she saw the triggered heroine snarling and breathing, she got an idea.
"If I can reduce the damage she gives me, I should be able to decrese how long she has left of her triggered state!"
"That's a decent idea," Fujimi turned back to the heroine. "Problem is, I don't think she'll let you do that."
Yui smirked. "That's precisely where you come in?"
The trio returned the smile and nodded as Yui turned back to Mirko and said:
"Help me get close enough to reduce her Triggered time!"
Back at the stadium, Uraraka shook as she caught her breath. She watched as Midoriya fought Himiko to a standstill, although she knew better than anybody else that, with her Quirks on top of the ones Himiko had taken, she was effectively just screwing with the guy.
A fact that became clearer once she enlarged her hands, grabbed Midoriya, and flung him to the wall, narrowly missing Uraraka.
"What's wrong, Uraraka?" Himiko asked as she shrank her hands and cut her wrist. "You seemed to be quite confident of your victory a second ago. Why are you struggling so much now?"
Just then, the ground shook, causing everybody to shake before Shindo jumped out of nowhere and aimed his hand straight for the transformed Himiko.
She easily grabbed the hand, snapped a glare at him, and hissed:
"You're irrelevant now, piss off!"
Himiko pushed Shindo back, and the cut on her wrist summon a large bloody fist that punched him right into a wall.
Seeing this, Uraraka's hair partially turned pink as she aimed her hands forward, trapping Himiko in a pink aura... for about a second before the girl took a step forward, shattering the aura like glass.
Uraraka tried the same tactic again, but Himiko repeated her previous action.
"Hmm, interesting," Himiko scratched the back of her head. "It seems that not only do you have trouble holding me in place eith your aura."
Himiko shot a look at Uraraka so sharp, the girl almost felt like she was actually being stabbed. "But you're shaking."
Uraraka flinched, and next thing she knew, Himiko appeared right in front of her once more, face-to-face.
"Is it because I'm triggered?!"
"Is it because you're tired?!"
Himiko smirked. "Then is it because you're scared?"
Uraraka flinched and paused, before she gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes.
"That's it, isn't it? You're scared. Not just of me, not just of the idea that someone will die if you fail, and not just of the fact everyone's watching you with eagle eyes."
"You're scared of yourself!"
Uraraka's hair began to turn white. "SHUT UP!"
Uraraka extended her palm forward, trying to repel Himiko away... only for both her palms to end up stabbed right in the center by Himiko's knives, the psycho holding a pleasured expression as she dug the knives deeper.
"There's an old saying, " our greatest enemy, in the end, is ourselves," the psycho scoffed. "I guess this fight has made it clear That this is quite true for you, Ochako Uraraka."
Using Repel, Himiko sent Uraraka flying to the same wall Midoriya crash landed at, landing right beside him as the psycho jumped off and walked to them.
"But don't worry, I'm feeling pretty merciful right now, so instead of torturing you with this fact some more..."
Himiko's wrist summoned a stream of blood, which morphed into a sword.
"I'll just kill you right here and now!"
Himiko sprinted forward, snd as much as Uraraka wanted to throw her away, or raise some debris, or do something at all, the pain her palms had made it clear she wasn't doing anything for a while.
Then, as Himiko came closer, Uraraka felt someone hug her, then crael up until they met her face-to-face. It was Midoriya, who tightened his hug as the girl could only ask:
"W-What are you doing?!"
Midoriya gently smiled.
"Paying you back for saving me."
A stabbing was heard... but Midoriya was still fine. He and Uraraka turned to see who had gotten stabbed... and they saw Shindo, standing right between them and Himiko, the blood sword lunged right into his chest.
Even Himiko absolutely stunned by this turn of events, dissipating her blood sword and standing completely catatonic as Shindo dropped to the ground.
Outside the stadium, the crowd watched horrified as Uraraka pushed Midoriya away and crawled to Shindo's side, the dsrk-haired guy only managing to turn to her before spitting blood.
"Is... is he?"
"He's the guy from Ketsubutsu, right?"
"He's gonna die, isn't he?"
At the skies, Nejire watched the screen with an expression of pure horror, completely ignoring the fight between Shigaraki, Mirio, snd Tamaki down on the ground.
"It can't be..."
Shigaraki took notice, and taking advantage of an oppercut from Mirio, he jumped up high and latched on to Nejire's back, getting the girl's attention.
"A rather sad turn of events, isn't it?" Shigaraki scoffed. "The strongest first year is in the fight, and yet she's practically hope less."
"Get off me!"
"Right, because that will help Uraraka figure out what she needs to do."
Nejire raised an eyebrow. "What are you talking about?"
"She's still holding back even though one of her friends got stabbed!" Midnight exclaimed with frustration. "Wy hasn't she taken off the bracelets yet!?"
"Because she knows the consequences."
Midnight turned to face the one who said that, Aizawa.
"Don't you remember? Uraraka is on a strict leash; three strikes, and she's out of U.A. She already has one strike thanks to the USJ incident."
"So she's trying not to get another strike by not unleashing her full power..." Midnight shook her head. "Goddammit, why didn't I figure this out sooner!?"
Midnight stomped her way out of the
"I need you to relay a message to Uraraka!"
Back inside the stadium, Uraraka snd Himiko remained stunned by Shindo's stabbing: Uraraka heard his pulse, and though she heard it, there was no doubt he was running out of time.
"I-I'll take Shindo to Recovery Girl!" Midoriya said as he stood up anf walked to the boy. "D-Do you think you'll be able to handle it 'till I return?"
Uraraka silently nodded. And in the blink of an eye, Midoriya was gone.
"Don't give up, All Mass!"
Uraraka stood up and Himiko broke out of her trance, both searching for the source of the arre nickname. They soon found her on the front stands, leaning against the edges of the railing.
"The old man's brat!"
"I know what it feels like to lose someone you love, B-But you can't let it convince you to give up!" Eri exclaimed. "Everybody's trying their hardest to survive this madness! If you give up, they'll give up!"
Uraraka didn't quite believe that, but she didn't get time to respond before Eri was grabbed by an elongated arm.
"Silly little brat."
The elongated arm returned to its body, Himiko, who held Eri by the neck of her clothes.
"Heroes don't work like that; sure, motivation is always appreciated by them, but the thing that really gets them going..."
Himiko wrapped her arm around Eri's neck, and leaned her knife against it.
"Is lives being in danger."
Uraraka took a step forward, before the pain of her hands made her stop.
"Now, Uraraka, I remember that you stopped me from killing off this brat's " father" earlier.," Himiko smirked. "Wouldn't it be just deliciously ironic That you saved them earlier, only to have one of them die anyway by your hand?"
"I think we both know I definitely would," Himiko narrowed her eyes. "So stop screwing around and hit me with all you got, or else the kid-"
Himiko grunted "Huh?!" and her eyes instantly turned blank.
"Release the girl and your knife!"
Himiko obliged, and Eri quickly touched herself and used her Quirk, sending her back to the stands as Himiko regained consciousness.
"Stain the Hero Killer sucks!"
Blank again. And it was at this time that Shinsou came out of hiding and into the bsttlefield.
"Shinsou, you were still here?!" Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "I thought you were taken out with the Mochi Mochi song!"
"I wasn't near the range of the dsncing, but that doesn't matter!" Shinsou stated. "Uraraka, if you have any tricks up your sleeves, use them now!"
"If I give her an order, the mind control will vanish instantly, but she won't stay tranced forever either!" Shinsou explained. "You have to pull all the stops now or else everyone will die!"
Uraraka took a step back, both recognizing Shinsou was right, yet also recognizing she didn't have much of a choice.
I mean, what, she was just going to get permission to go all out right now?
"Uraraka, this is Mandalay speaking. With Midnight's permission, you may remove your limiter bracelets."
Well, that was convenient. And as Uraraka's smirk demonstrated, it was something she didn't mind at all.
Uraraka removed the bracelets just as Himiko snapped out of the mind control trance, and as soon as she noticed this, she spoke:
"Well, Himiko, you wanted me to go all out, so I'll give you what you want."
Himiko grinned. "Now that's more like it!"
"However, I want something in return," Uraraka raised her hands, ignoring the pain from the impalement wound, and scratched her arms hard enough to make them bleed. "You're going to help me test out a new technique I've decided to use only in the case of emergency."
"Oh?" Himiko raised an eyebrow. "And what's the name of this technique, if I may ask?"
"I'm glad you asked..."
Uraraka inserted her fingers on her arms' wounds.
Pink electricity surged through Uraraka's body as her fingers released plasma right into her bloodstream, the girl letting out a scream as her veins glowed purple and she was surrounded by a purple shield.
The shield got filled eith blinding energy, and after a while, bits of the energy leaked out of the shield, before causing it to burst into a pillar of light.
From the pillar emerged Uraraka, now sporting purple skin eith pink, glowing veins, freckles shaped like stars, a pair of star-shaped objects on her back resembling wings, and perhaps most strikingly, snow white hair with flickers of pink.
That is until she opened her eyes, revealing her sclera now resembled the void of space, while her pupils resembled galaxies.
"You wanted me to go all out? Well, prepare to be sorry you asked!"
And so, Uraraka went Super Saiyan Galaxy. XD
Chapter 28: End of the Invasion
The invasion comes to an end.
I'm so sorry it took this long to get this thing out. I... honestly don't have anything else to say, other than, I hope you like the chapter.
And again, sorry. Will try not to have this happen again XD
Back where we left off, everyone stood agape at Uraraka's new form, Himiko in particular looking awestruck.
"I had a feeling you were holding back, but I didn't think you were hiding something so awesome!"
Uraraka said nothing.
"Oh, giving me the cold shoulder now, huh? Such cold disposition... I love it!" Himiko sighed as she created a blood scythe once again. "Unfortunately, I do have to kill you now. I hope you don't mind, this isn't anything personal after all."
Himiko lunged for Uraraka, who stood still as Himiko swung her scythe... which shattered on impact.
Uraraka's eyes slightly widened and glowed red, encasing the blood shards in pink auras before sending them flying for Himiko, who barely had time to react to the shards as they made several cuts around her body.
Uraraka eventually took the shards back... only to combine them into a blood sphere, which she charged with plasma with a touch of her pads before sending it flying to Himiko with a flick of her fingers.
The sphere blew up upon contact, sending Himiko crashing into a wall.
Eri and Midoriya, the latter who had just returned, were left stunned by this series of events.
The guy flinched and turned to Uraraka, who was staring at him with a stern glance that somehow still gave off a protectice aura.
"Are you okay?"
Midoriya blinked twice. "Y-Yeah, I'm fine. And I think the rest of our friends are too-"
"Good," Uraraka turned to Shoji. "Now, I need your help,"
Uraraka pointed at the shocked Himiko ."I need you to help me put down that psycho once and for all."
Midoriya glanced at Himiko, who slid to the ground while twitching and groaning, then back to Uraraka.
"I know you might think there's no point in asking for your help: I got this cool new form, after all, surely that should be enough, right? But, sadly, I can't gusrantee it will be enough."
Uraraka looked at her hands.
"I've never tried this thing before, I'm effectively winging it right now, and if I'm dumb enough to just rely on this and it runs out of juice before Himiko's beaten, that will be bad news for everybody."
Uraraka clenched her fists, then put a hand on Midoriya's shoulder.
"But, with our Quirks combined, we can definitely make sure she'll learn twice before attacking us or anybody again. So, to cut to the chase: will you help me, Midoriya?"
The boy looked at Uraraka with glimmering eyes, before silently nodding.
"I knew I could count on you. Now get ready."
Both teenagers took a battle stance as they turned their focus back on Himiko, who growled as she jumped back into the arena, bleeding from the sides of her mouth and clutching her chest.
"Alright, you got some new tricks, I see. Well, guess what Uraraka, you're not the only one with tricks up her sleeves!"
Himiko brandished a knife, and extended both of her arms towards the duo, increasing her free hand big enough to cover both of them.
However, before they got trapped, Uraraka put a hand on Midoriya's shoulder. Her eyes glowed as the entire world gained a pink tint, and slowed down significantly, until time seemed to stop altogether.
"What... is going on?" Midoriya asked as he scanned his surroundings.
"Time Dilation, one of my special moves," Uraraka explained as she and Midoriya ran to Himiko. "By increasing the gravity, or weight, of time itself, I can slow it down until I return its weight back to normal."
"Wait a minute, you can control time?!"
"No, I can only slow it down. Anyway, once we're close enough, hit her in the stomach as hard as your limiters will let you!"
Time Dilation ended, and Himiko looked confused upon seeing both Uraraka and Midoriya in front of her. She only had another second to tilt her head before Midoriya SMASH!'d her stomach, sending the girl flying in the sky as she spat out blood.
Uraraka followed this by jumping as high as she could, and coating her arm in a mass-increasing aura.
"High Mass Smash!"
Uraraka punched Himiko in the face and sent her plummeting down, shaking the ground and shattering the arena to pieces. Midoriya managed to jump away before the killer hit the ground, but the resulting force still sent him flying away until he got caught by an extended arm from Uraraka.
"Are you okay?" Uraraka asked, retracting her arm until she and Midoriya were hip-to-hip. "I might've gone a bit overboard with that smash."
Midoriya laughed nervously. "Are you sure about that?"
Uraraka hummed. "Maybe I should've held back a little more."
She was holding back?!
It was then that Himiko got up from the ground and glared at the duo, baring her fangs as Uraraka responded with a smug smile.
"W-What the... why you-!"
However, when Himiko tried to increase the size of her hands, nothing happened.
Then she jumped, not as high as Tsuyu, but as high as a normal human.
"What did you do!?"
Uraraka remained silent.
"Wait, the punch, the blood I spat out... that was the blood I ingested from the redhead and the frog girl, wasn't it? You made me spit them out, didn't you!?"
Uraraka flashed a smile, still silent as she gave Midoriya a thumbs up.
As for Midoriya, "terrified" would be the most appropriate word to describe how he felt. If the fact that Uraraka could destroy the arena while holding back wasn't enough, then Himiko sprouting bloody wings and lunging right at them did the trick.
"You little shits!"
Back with the fight between The Big Three and Shigaraki, Nejire stood up and grabbed her arm as she took a couple of deep breaths, watching as Mirio and Tamaki fought Shigaraki on their own.
This is pointless, he can simply rot everything we throw at him into oblivion, and I'm already at my limit!
Nejire gritted her teeth.
If only there was something I could do to knock him out cold...
Just then, Nejire felt a strange sensation as she got surrounded by a blue aura. She looked around for the source, and she soon found it in Tamaki, who had his palm extended forward while Mirio held Shigaraki in a choke hold.
"T-Tamaki, what are you doing?!"
"We're not getting anywhere just fighting him with our fists," Tamaki answered before flashing a supportive smile. "And out of the three, I think you're capable of putting a definitive end to this chaos."
"B-But you can't do that! Y-You and Mirio are strong enough to do it!" Nejire clutched her chest and lowered her head. "And I've already messed up before, what if I-"
"You won't mess up, Nejire. We believe in you."
Nejire raised her head. "We?"
Tamaki moved his head and Nejire turned to see Mirio smiling brightly, before giving a little nod. And then, before Nejire noticed, more and more energy was being sent to her aura. She looked around and saw that the crowd were mimicking Tamaki and extending their hands forwards Nejire, sending some of their energy to her.
It felt sudden, but it was certainly appreciated.
And just as Nejire began glowing blue, a figure bumped into her, though not hard enough to topple her. She turned around, and saw it was Yui, rubbing her head and groaning in pain.
"Yui!" the bluette remarked as she helped the raven-haired girl stand up. "How are you doing?"
"Fighting a Triggered Mirko to seemingly no avail," Yui sighed. "I can shrink the damage she does to me to nothing, but she doesn't seem to be getting tired, nor does it seem the Trigger's losing effect."
"Why don't you try shrinking the duration of the Trigger?"
Yui's eyes widened and she turned to see Nejire, only to block her eyes from the light surrounding the bluette.
"Nejire, how long have you been able to glow?"
"Oh, this? It's a result of me gathering energy of of living creatures in order to access a vastly stronger form of myself." Nejire smiled sheepishly. "You can act like that's something I established before, right?"
Yui shook her head. And shortly after, Nejire transformed, unleashing a bright blue light that forced everyone around to cover their eyes until the light dissipated. And once it did, Yui was left shocked at the end result.
Nejire's hair was long before, but now it was longer, and definitely much wilder and spikier, with the spikes ending in rounded points. Her muscles also became much more defined, and her eyes gained a sharper edge to them, and were glowing light blue.
"I'll take care of it from here," Nejire said with a deeper voice than before. "You focus on freeing Mirko."
"Nejire..." Yui took a deep breath and turned back to Mirko. "Please don't die."
Nejire smirked. "Don't worry, I won't. I haven't finished teaching you and Uraraka yet."
Yui flinched and turned back to the transformed bluette, who was solely focused on the trapped Shigaraki.
"Alright, you dry-skinned freak! You wanted me to go all out, didn't you? Well, here you go!"
Nejire aimed her right palm at Shigaraki, and charged some spiraling energy as the handyman kept desperstely trying to break free. And once the charge reached its full output...
Nejire aimed the wave fownwards and shot, sending herself flying high in the air, until her sillouethe was visible in the sun. At this point, Mirio released Shigaraki and backed away.
A stream of blue energy emerged from Nejire's fist, spiraling around her until it ended on a draconic head, whose roar served as a harbinger of what was to come: with no hesitation, Nejire flew down towards Shigaraki, fist extended forward as the blue drsgon let out another roar.
As soon as they connected, a blue explosion engulfed the spot, the resulting shockwaves and wind nearly blowing everyone away. Even the shielded Uraraka, Midoriya, and Himiko were sent flying slightly back.
Once the smoke dispersed, Shigaraki laid unconscious on the ground, his shirt completely vaporized while the hands around his head showed significant bruises.
As for Nejire, she was back in her normal form, legs shaking as Mirio and Tamaki helped her stand up.
"H-How... do you like that..."
"You did good, Nejire," Tamaki remarked. "Take a breather."
Mirio put Nejire over his shoulder and the boys joined the people trying to evacuate as Yui watched them. However, she didn't get much time to see them before Mirko hissed and shot an attack at her, forcing her to shrink the damage with her Quirk.
"Goddammit, stay put!"
Yui grabbed Mirko's leg and threw her away, right into Yoarashi's punch. And as the rest of her friends began juggling the triggered heroine, Yui looked back at her palm, and remembered what Nejire had just told her.
"Guys! Keep her in place!" Yui exclaimed. "We can do this the anticlimactic way!"
"But your senpai, like, just summoned a giant dragon to pummel her bad guy!" Camie whined. "I believe we deserve a climax that's just as epic!"
Suddenly, Mirko threw the other Titans away and let out a roar as her veins began glowing, and the horn on her head elongated.
"Okay, screw an epic finale!" Fujimi stated. "Yui, if you have an idea, then just do it!"
"I need her to stay still!"
Mirko lunged at the duo, and Fujimi stood in front of Yui and unleashed some of his zombie virus right at her face. And surprisingly, once Mirko came out of the cloud, she had left in a zombified state, though unlike Shindo earlier, she was still trembling and snarling.
"Huh, wonder why I didn't use that earlier," Fujimi patted Yui's back. "Alright, Yui, now's your turn!"
Yui nodded, and quickly ran towards the triggered zombie, who reacted by swinging her clawed hand at her. Yui simply jumped up, landed on the hand, and placed her hand on her head as her eyes glowed golden, followed by her shrinking the duration of the Trigger.
However that worked.
This, surprisingly, also shrank down the duration of the zombie transformation, since Mirko turned back to her triggered state before she turned back to her normal state. The rabbit heroine dropped to the ground, and caught her breath as Yui wrapped her arm around her and helped her stand up.
"What... what happened?" she asked.
"You were captured and Triggered, but we've dealt with it," Yui answered with a little smile. "And the man who triggered you has also been knocked out, see?"
Yui pointed at the spot where Shigaraki had been knocked out, but instead of Shigaraki, what they saw was a black portal that closed itself soon afterwards.
"Himiko, Shigaraki has been knocked out and Mirko had the Trigger kicked out of her."
"He and the Nomu have been retrieved, but I'm afraid that in your current state it's too dangerous to return for you. Apologies."
Himiko gritted her teeth and turned back to the transformed Uraraka and Midoriya, who were both waiting for her to make her next move.
"Let me take a guess, the people you came with have effectively been driven away, and have left you behind to fend for yourself," Uraraka asked with a shake of her head. "Why didn't you see this coming, I'll never know."
"Shut up! This is all your fault anyway!" Himiko snapped, aiming her blood scythe at the girl. "If you hadn't been an utter idiot and let your blood be taken, you wouldn't be facing me right now!"
Midoriya turned to Uraraka, who lowered her head and took a deep breath. "You're right, it's kind of my fault that this whole invasion happened."
Then, she raised her head, a determined look on her face. "So it's only fair I finish it! Ready, Midoriya?!"
The boy nodded. "Yes!"
Uraraka tightened her grip on Midoriya's hand, and pink electricity surged across both their bodies. Midoriya's hair promptly stood up, his green outlines glowing pink.
"What the hell is this?!" Himiko snapped, her grip on her blood scythe growing shaky. "At first the tricks you pulled out your sleeves were cool, but now they're getting annoying!"
"Don't worry, Toga," Uraraka smiled. "This is the last trick I got for you!"
Himiko lunged at the duo and swung her blood scythe, only for what happened before to repeat and the scythe to break into pieces, stunning Himiko long enough to allow the duet to jump as high as they could.
Then, Uraraka manipulated the blood shards from the scythe, and surrounded her and Midoriya's fists with them, before increasing both their masses to send them plummeting straight for an unsuspecting Himiko.
"Big Bang Smash!"
Uraraka and Midoriya punched Himiko right in the face, and as soon as their fists hit the ground, a pink explosion cloud emerged, engulfing the arena and creating a gigantic mushroom cloud... shaped Like Uraraka's head, hair and blush marks included.
"Look over there!"
The students of Class 1-A and Class 1-B turned to see the mushroom cloud, and while some of them smiled, some other grimaced.
"Okay, that certainly looks like Uraraka's doing," Shoji said. "But is that a good thing or a bad thing?"
Everyone turned to the static screen behind the pro heroes, and after showing static for a while, the screen eventually gained an image: that of Uraraka and Midoriya laying on the ground, holding hands, while Himiko rested on the ground, in a white bodysuit, looking utterly exhausted.
"T...They did it..."
The cheers and applause of the relieved crowd were heard all the way from inside the stadium, and at this, Uraraka and Midoriya exchanged relieved, satisfied smiles.
"Looks like we did it," Uraraka said.
"Yeah, we did," Midoriya sighed. "All thanks to you."
Uraraka tightened her hold on Midoriya's hand. "Thanks to both of us."
"What the hell..."
The duo turned around, and saw the voice come from a disturbed Himiko, who shot a weak glare at them. "What the hell.. are you two?"
Uraraka and Midoriya exchanged looks, and after a single nod, they answered:
Chapter 29: Calm After the Storm
The Titanomachy comes to an end.
And we finally reach the end of the Titanomachy arc. Feeling fatigued yet? Don't worry, you'll get to relax now XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
The evacuation had succeeded. The students and people who were trying to escape did so successfully and returned home, with the only ones staying behind being those who had work to do to fix the stadium, like Cementoss, or those who were so injured they needed to recuperate their strength before they left.
Like Uraraka and Midoriya.
"Ah, you two are awake, finally," Recovery Girls spoke. "I've already kissed your injuries away; the amount of damage you did to your body wasn't too terrible, so I didn't need to perform surgery."
Then, she turned to Uraraka. "However, while I was analyzing your brain to see if you got any damage there, I noticed that your brain waves acting a little more erratic than usual. I'm assuming that from the start of the fight until the end, you were in a great deal of emotional distress, am I right?"
Uraraka nodded. "And can you blame me? A serial killer popping out of nowhere, them drinking my blood and becoming an unstoppable monster, one of my childhood friends protecting me and getting stabbed in the process..."
Midoriya spoke next. "Speaking of Shindo, where is he?"
"He was transported to a hospital, where the doctors are trying everything they can to fix him up," Recovery Girl frowned. "However, considering not only the number of injuries he suffered, but the recoil from using his Quirk the knife was still inside him, he'll be lucky to come out alive."
"And it's all my fault," Uraraka sighed. "I guess it was to be expected that the one who made me into the mutant I am would suffer the most, but still-"
"Again with you feeling sorry for yourself," Recovery Girl shook her head in disapproval. "I understand, everything that happened was awful and you feel responsible. But beating yourself up for it will just upset everyone around you."
"Recovery Girl's right," Midoriya nodded, turning back to Uraraka with a little smile. "We managed to defeat the villain, everybody evacuated safely, and the guy from the USJ was taken care of. This was a victory no matter where you look at it."
"Hello, can I come in?"
Everybody turned around, and saw none other than Nejire walking into the room, sporting her usual smile and a concerned frown.
"Ah, I was just about to call you, actually," Recovery Girl stated. "Uraraka here has healed enough to walk, but she's starting to beat herself up for what happened. Think you could take her out for a walk and help cheer her up?"
"I'd be delighted," Nejire walked up to Uraraka and offered her hand. "Uraraka, if you'd please."
Uraraka turned to Midoriya, and with a reassuring smile, he nodded. She promptly accepted the offer, stood up, and wrapped her arm around her shoulder before the duo walked out of the infirmary.
"So, that was quite a crazy fight, huh?"
"Don't tell me about it; me fighting a crazy copycat of myself, you fighting against the guy who orchestrated the USJ attack, and Yui and the rest of my friends, from what I heard, fought a triggered Mirko," Uraraka sighed. "Speaking of Yui, where is she? Is she okay?"
"She left in order to relax from the madness that just happened," Nejire calmly answered, before she stopped and faced the brunette. "For now, let's just focus on you and me, okay?"
Uraraka blinked twice, then leaned back a bit. "You're not gonna ask me out on a date, are you?"
"Wha-Aahahahahaha!" Nejire wiped a tear off her eye. "Oh, Uraraka, that was a good one. A good sense of humor's always a good quality to have as a hero, you know?"
"Uh, yeah, I did know," Uraraka said, lowering her head as she blushed.
"No, what I meant by focusing on you and me, I meant try to focus on just talking; we... never really got the chance to do that before the invasion began," Nejire frowned. "I only managed to talk to your friend, and by the time I realized I had yet to talk to you, the battle between you two began."
"If it makes you feel any better, I was planning to let Yui win no matter what," Uraraka answered, folding her arms. "I don't think a pep talk from you would've changed my mind."
"No, but I could've tried to make you feel better at least," Nejire lifted her head and smiled. "And now, I'm going to take the chance to mend that mistake."
Nejire put her hands on Uraraka's shoulders. "You might think that you're terrible for causing all of this to happen. And you may think that just because you lowered your guard at the wrong time, that all of this happened. But I'm going to be blunt: you can't blame yourself for everything."
"Sure I can!"
"Oh really? So you can blame yourself for the USJ villains attacking the Titanomachy?"
"And can you blame yourself for the villains getting the idea to create a Nomu specifically to kill you?"
"And can you blame yourself for Mirko getting capture and triggered?"
"Alright, I get it, I don't have to blame myself for everything that happened!" Uraraka frowned. "But still, I can't help but feel some of this is my fault."
Nejire brushed Uraraka's hair. "Stop seeing the negative and look at the positive, Uraraka: people came out okay, Mirko was freed from her triggered state, and the serial killer that took your form has been detained. Maybe things were cloudy and troublesome, but now, the skies are clear, the sun is shining..."
Nejire flashed a reassuring smile. "And you were a hero... no... you are a hero."
Uraraka returned the smile. "Thanks, Nejire."
"It's the least I could do," Nejire stood up and separated from Uraraka. "Now, I gotta go see how Tamaki and Mirio are doing. You think you'll be fine without me?"
Uraraka nodded, and in the blink of an eye, Nejire had left.
"There you are. We were looking all over for you."
The brunette turned around and saw the duo of Overhaul and Eri walking up to her. The latter sporting a wide, cheerful smile as she chirped, "You were amazing out there, All Mass!"
"Oh, right, you were at the stadium when all that stuff happened," Uraraka raised an eyebrow. "How did you get there, anyway?"
"That doesn't matter, right now, there's something I need to tell you," Overhaul said as he reached for his pocket. "I have a lot to thank you for. Eri has been so happy ever since you made your vigilante debut."
"I'm not a vigilante! Things just got really crazy and I needed to do something before they got worse," Uraraka replied, folding her arms. "If there had been another Titan around, they would've done the same."
"But there really was another Titan around, and they instead chose to let you do all the work, and get all the glory. All according to plan, I guess."
Uraraka raised an eyebrow as Overhaul took out a bit of money.
"Anyway, you've been so helpful to us, I think it's fair to secure your future cooperation. Here's some money."
Uraraka, without really thinking about it, grabbed the money and saved it as both the man and the girl bowed. He then grabbed Eri and put her on his shoulder before he walked away.
"Goodbye, All Mass." she said.
However, as they left, Eri's smile had a hint of concern and fear, which was not lost to Uraraka. She simply nodded and waved goodbye as the duo left her view, but once they did, she made a goal for herself:
She was going to find what was wrong with Eri, and if necessary, she was going to save her.
By any means.
We're going to get some chapters to set up the next arc, being the Hero Killer Arc, and then we'll move on to the final arc.
I know it sounds short, but considering my update schedule with this story, it won't feel like it. XD
Chapter 30: Hero Names
Uraraka and Yui pick their hero names.
Just a quick, simple chapter... of multiple before things pick up the steam. XD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Uraraka walked down the street as she headed to U.A. She had plans to just fly there like normal, but a sudden downpour of rain changed her plams.
She created a little star from her mouth, then morphed the shield around it to resemble an umbrella, with it proving just as effective against the rain.
Uraraka turned, and to her non-existant surprise, Iida was the one who called her. And she had a little trouble figuring out What to bring up first: where had he gone to during the Titanomachy, or where did he get a raincoat.
"Hi Iida," she greeted regardless. "What's up?"
Iida pointed at the umbrella. "I couldn't help but notice you're carrying a didtinctly pretty, yet bizarre umbrella. If you don't mind me asking, where did you get it?"
"I made it myself."
It was then That Uraraka remembered Iida was not part of the group she told about her multiple Quirks. So, she tried to explain it as simply as possible:
"Okay, so, long story short... I have multiple Quirks, and one of them lets me create a shield that I can morph into different shapes."
Iida fell silent afterwards, almost as if he was trying to process what this meant.
"I got them thanks to a freak lab accident ten years ago."
"Ah! I see! That certainly makes sense!"
You're taking things way too well, Iida!
"A-Also," Iida stuttered. "I owe you an explanation."
Uraraka fell silent, almost as if she pondered what could Iida need to apologize for.
"For missing the Titanomachy."
"Ah! I see! That certainly makes sense!" How do you like your answer being given back to you, Iida?!
"During the Sports Festival, my brother, Tensei, was crippled by the Hero Killer."
Uraraka winced, a shiver falling down her spine.
"Hearing about it, I ran to the hospital, and missed the flight to Thessaly. And thus, I missed the chance to meet you during the Titanomachy."
Iida lowered his head.
"I wound up seeing everything that happened there on the TV of my brother's hospital room. And the more I saw... the more I felt ashamed of myself."
"Why would you be ashamed?" Uraraka frowned. "Your brother was crippled; he took priority over anything else!"
"But I didn't even tell anyone about what happened! I just ran away, no questions asked!" Iida exclaimed. "And then I could only sit down and pray for things to end well for you and our classmates as the situation deteriorated!"
Uraraka sighed. "Iida, be honest; if you had been there, would you have been able to do anything to help?"
Iida opened his mouth, but no words came out.
"Listen, if you want me to forgive you, then don't go after the Hero Killer."
The boy blinked twice. "E-Excuse me?"
"If You're really intent on gaining my forgiveness, then leave the Hero Killer alone. He already crippled your brother, getting yourself crippled-or worse, killed-won't help anybody."
"U... Understood, Uraraka. Just because you ask, I won't go after the Hero Killer."
Uraraka extended her hand forward, and Iida shook it. A couple seconds after that, the heroes in-training separated and Uraraka continued her walk to U.A.
The girl turned around, and Aizawa stood nearby.
"I need to talk to you in private."
Uraraka sat at the teacher's lounge, processing what she had just been told: while Mr. Aizawa was physically well, his eyesight needed more time to heal, especially after straining himself in the Titanomachy. To deal with this, Uraraka would help keep the class in order by doing something That was whispered to her ear.
"Okay, I can do that," she said. "But what're we going to have today?"
"You'll find out once I go to the classroom," Aizawa replied. "Now, you know what to do, so head to class and wait for me there."
Uraraka opened the classroom's door and walked to her seat, ignoring the various concerned looks her classmates were giving her.
"Before anybody asks, I'm fine, really," Uraraka spoke. "I'm slowly coming to terms with what happened at the Titanomachy-"
"While we're relieved to hear that, don't expect us to just drop the subject, Uraraka," Yaoyorozu spoke, with most of her classmates nodding in agreement.
Uraraka forced a little smile as she walked to her desk, and sat down just in time for Aizawa to enter the classroom. "Good morning, class."
"Good morning, Mr. Aizawa!"
The heroic sleepyhead went to his desk and faced his students. "Now, before we begin our normal routine, there's something I forgot to do earlier this semester, so I thought better late than never."
As her classmates began to ponder what Aizawa had in store for them, Uraraka didn't even bother trying to fit in with the crowd, as Aizawa had already told her what he was going to say next:
"You're gonna pick your hero names today."
The students cheered up, and this made Aizawa give the signal to Uraraka. The girl nodded, and after taking a short breath, she narrowed her eyes as they glowed pink, and the entire classroom was enveloped in a pink aura that forced her classmates back on their seats. Once done, she blinked and everything turned back to normal.
"Dude, what the heck just happened?!" Sero exclaimed.
"Since my eyesight is still recovering from the Titanomachy, I asked Uraraka to serve as my "Erasure" whenever you guys get too excited," Aizawa calmly explained, Uraraka nodding in agreement. "So, for the rest of the day and until my eyesight gets better, she'll be in charge of making sure you don't get too rowdy."
"Geez, Mr. Aizawa, do you wanna turn her into a female you?" Kaminari quipped.
Tsuyu promptly smacked him with her tongue. "Mr. Aizawa, why didn't we do this earlier?"
"I have to agree," Iida spoke, chopping the air with his hands. "As future heroes in-training, our hero names are going to be an important factor to our pro-hero identities! Picking them should've been among the first things to do!"
"Honestly, I forgot," Aizawa casually confessed. "Anyway, we'll have another teacher help you with this, since creativity's never been my specialty."
The door slid open. "Is everybody ready to get a name?!"
The students turned to the door, and Uraraka smiled a little at seeing Midnight enter the room. She, and also Shiozaki, didn't quite like how she entered the room with quite a provocative pose, but it was Midnight, so it could've definitely been worse.
"Alright, Midnight will help you with your hero names, and Uraraka will make sure you don't descend into chaos," Aizawa recapped as he wrapped himself in his worm-like sleeping bag. "Everybody got that? Good, see you after my nap."
The underground hero fell asleep, and Midnight took his stand to begin the hero naming. Uraraka's classmates began writing down potential hero names, and the girl, besides trying to think of a hero name of her own, pondered what would Yui's hero name be...
Yui tapped her cheek with her pen as she tried to figure out what name to write down on her board. All Might was overseeing the hero names for Class 1-B, so at the very least she knew her classmates would be so nervous she didn't have to rush it.
Strangely enough, though, Bakugou seemed to be among the classmates who were the most nervous, if only because he constantly bit his pen while glaring at his board. Except this wasn't a glare of anger, as he was famous for having, but a glare of frustration.
"Hey, Bakugou?" Yui whispered. "If you're having trouble picking a name, maybe I could give you a suggestion."
Then, the unthinkable happened: Bakugou answered, but he did so whispering as well. "Why the hell would you want to help me with this, Snow White?"
"I don't know, you seem to be nervous, and that doesn't feel right with you. Besides, I do have an idea."
Yui whispered the idea to Bakugou's ear, and in another unthinkable action, he actually wrote it down and promptly went next to state his name.
"The Explosive Hero, Brisance."
"Short and to the point, approved!" All Might stated, giving a thumbs up to the boy.
Bakugou nodded and went back to his seat. "Hey-"
However, before he could say anything else, probably about how he could've gotten that name if he had been left alone, Yui stood up and went next on the stand, throwing a little wink at Bakugou's direction before she proudly proclaimed:
"The Sizing Heroine, Nezuko!"
"Approved!" Midnight chirped with a clap of her hands. "Whoo, we're on a roll today! Now, who's next?"
Midoriya got ready to raise his hand, until he spotted Uraraka still looking at her whiteboard with a neutral expression. He promptly poked her shoulder and asked, "Uraraka, do you wanna go next?"
The girl flinched and glanced between her board and Midoriya, who kept smiling at her... seemingly oblivious to the fact Uraraka's board was as empty as Aizawa's threat of expulsion.
You were amazing out there, All Mass!
Uraraka flinched as the memory ran through her head, and the image of Eri's face appeared on the board for a second before vanishing. With this, she remembered her goal, and got an idea.
She quickly wrote something down, walked up to the stand and revealed it... to everyone's shock.
"Uh, okay?" Kaminari scratched his head. "That's an... interesting name..."
"Are you sure about it, though, Uraraka?" Sato inquired, raising an eyebrow.
"Sato has a point," Shiozaki remarked. "We could stay with these names for the rest of our careers, are you sure you want this to be your name?"
Uraraka glanced at Midnight, then took a deep breath before she turned back to her classmates and explained herself:
"I originally didn't like the name, and to be honest, I'm still kinda wary about it... but this name reminds me of a little girl who I once gave hope to. And this little girl also happens to be the goal I set for myself. A goal that I plan to accomplish no matter what comes in my way."
Uraraka smiled and looked at Midoriya.
"And once I finish this goal, once I help this little girl, I want to use this name to spread hope to everyone, just as how I once spread hope to her."
Midoriya smiled as his eyes gained a glint of admiration, and Uraraka flashed a confident smile.
"So, this is my hero name."
Uraraka tapped the white board, and it shined as it revealed its name for the world to see:
The Gravitation Heroine, All Mass.
Can anybody guess the reference in Yui's hero name?
Chapter 31: A Little Talk
Yui decides to talk to Bakugou for a bit.
I managed to finish another chapter yesterday, and last chapter was all Uraraka, so let's go all Yui today! :)
Yui Kodai walked back home after another day at school. Both hero course classes were given the task to pick a pro-hero in order to go a week-long internship, with those who went through the sports festival having their offers displayed on the board.
Of course, Yui didn't have any offers since she didn't go to the sports festival, and even if the Titanomachy had given her any chance to get offers, the invasion it suffered would've prevented that from happening.
Still, she was quite shocked to see she got some offers anyway, as proven when Vlad King handed her a pile of papers along with the rest of her class.
More surprising were who were the ones giving the offer: Thirteen, who if she remembered right was Uraraka's employer, and Mirko, who she didn't expect to want anything to do with her after the whole "beat her up during the Titanomachy" deal. She got some other offers, but these two were the ones that intrigued her the most, and the ones she actually wanted to pick.
"Ugh, freaking Deku..."
She stopped and turned around, spotting Bakugou sitting on a bench, arms folded as he looked at the sky with a calmer glare than usual. Seeing him in this calm state, she decided to approach him.
The boy shot a glare at the girl, revealing his missing eye and eyepatch had been replaced by a red electronic eye.
"Oh hey," Yui remarked. "You got a new eye."
Bakugou took a deep breath and looked back at the sky. "Yeah, Mom decided it was about fucking time something covered my eye socket, so she bought an electronic eye and here we are now."
Yui sat next to Bakugou, oblivious to his discomfort. "Can you see clearly from it?"
"It's... fine..." Bakugou sighed. "It's better than having a giant void of black where my left eye used to be. I'll get used to it, though, so don't bother me."
"I wasn't..." Yui shrugged and. "Have you picked an internship yet?"
"I'm thinking Best Jeanist could be a good offer, but I dunno, I get the feeling he would just piss me off and teach me jack shit," Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Not that I'm in any hurry to decide, I have the highest list of offers in our class."
Yui nodded in agreement, though she was still baffled as to how Bakugou of all people had gotten the most internship offers out of everyone. Sure, he won the tournament, but he did it with such a crass and rude behavior-
"What about you?"
Yui flinched. "Huh?!"
"Have you picked an internship yet?"
"O-Oh... n-no, not really," Yui looked back at her papers. "I'm thinking of going with either Thirteen or Mirko, but I don't know, some of these offers seem good too-"
"Just because we got time before we have to deliver the papers doesn't mean you get to be indecisive," Bakugou sternly growled. "Watch every choice, think about them, then pick one. Boom, problem solved."
It wasn't nearly as easy as that, but... well, it was better not to bring up that can of worms, was there something else they could talk about?
... Actually, there was one thing.
"So, you said that when you told Midoriya to kill himself-"
Bakugou flinched. "Of all the topics you could've picked, why this one?"
"-you said you did it because you hoped he would get a Quirk in his next life... do you believe in reincarnation, Bakugou?"
The boy remained silent for a long while, something that became quite suspicious when Yui remembered this was Bakugou: his default response to something like this would be to tell her to shut up or piss off or... well, something loud and rude.
Why was he suddenly so quiet?
"It's rare, but..." he finally spoke. "There are cases where people have reincarnated after dying. They don't come back to life as themselves, of course, but their past memories live on in the body of another."
"Oh really?" Yui asked with a smile.
"It's said that, though rare, reincarnations are born with a Quirk of their own, alongside the Quirk of their previous identity," Bakugou continued. "The more likely event, however, is that the reincarnation has its own Quirk, and the only thing it gets from the previous life is their memories."
Bakugou turned to Yui. "Furthermore, reincarnations are thought to have stronger versions of the previous Quirk."
"Interesting..." Yui said, backing away from the explosive blonde.
"Bottom line is, yes, I do believe in reincarnation, and I told Midoriya to kill himself partially 'cause I was angry, partially 'cause I hope he'd be lucky enough to reincarnate," Bakugou edged closer to Yui. "But there's another thing about reincarnation that has caught my interest."
"And that is?"
Bakugou leaned closer until he was face-to-face with Yui, and whispered:
"Are you a reincarnation, Kodai?"
"May I ask what's going on here?"
The duo separated and turned to see Principal Nezu standing nearby, arms folded behind his back. "I'll ask again, Katsuki Bakugou: what's going on here?"
The boy obliged after sighing wearily, "Kodai here asked me if I believe about reincarnation, I explained to her that yes, I do, but then to make things even, I asked her if she herself was a reincarnation."
"I see..." Nezu turned to Yui. "I believe that's not a question she can answer right now, so, let's go home, shall we Yui?"
Nezu extended his paw forward, and Yui accepted it after a bit of hesitation. Yui and the mysterious white creature walked away, leaving Bakugou to look back at the skies with an exasperated look.
"Thanks a lot, Nezu, I didn't know what I was going to do," Yui frowned. "Although, now that I think about it, Bakugou's definitely going to be looking for answers now."
"Answers you can't provide anyway, so don't pay attention to that," Nezu replied. "Instead, you have to focus on two things: that strange power you unleashed in the Titanomachy, and who you will be interning under."
Once they had reached the outside of the Kodai residence, which resembled a mansion most rich people had, Nezu released Yui's hand and turned back to her, asking with a friendly tone:
"Now, tell me, which would you like to discuss first?"
"Well, Bakugou gave me the idea that the power I used in the Titanomachy... might be an ability I got as a reincarnation," Yui rubbed her arm. "But that's still just a theory, so-"
"You wanna talk about your internship offers?" Nezu finished.
Yui turned back to the creature and gave a little, nervous smile. "Would you like to help me decide, with a nice cup of tea?"
Nezu chuckled. "I've raised you well, Yui. I've raised you well."
The gates to the mansion opened, and the duo exchanged smiles before they walked inside, the gates closing in as Nezu added:
"What tea are we having, by the way?"
Chapter 32: An Offer
Nejire gives Yui and Uraraka an offer.
Remember when I said next arc would focus on the hero killer? Yeah, I may have changed plans. XD
And today, on the Japan News Channel, Thessaly, home of the Titanomachy, continues to undergo significant repairs after the villain invasion propagated by Tomura Shigaraki from the League of Villains. It's believed that most of these repairs come from the destructive actions of Nejire Hadou and Ochako Uraraka, both from U.A. High School.
Nejire groaned as she rubbed her forehead. Today was a quieter day than usual for the Ryukyu Agency, so she sat down and watched some TV to pass the time.
News like these, however, made her wish something happened to take her mind off instead.
"It looks like you're making waves, Nejire."
The bluette turned around, and smiled as she saw none other than the dragoon heroine, Ryukyu, walking up to her. "Yeah, I guess I should've expected it after pulling that "Dragon Smash" out of nowhere. I didn't expect them to word it so bad, though."
Ryukyu walked to Nejire's side and sat down. "You know that's just how the news do things: they'll do what gets them the most ratings, even if it ends up making villains look good and heroes look bad."
"It's still mean they do it while we're still at school, though!" Nejire whined. "And what's worse is that they don't bring up the fact Uraraka helped stop a serial killer at all! They're only focusing on how she could potentially be a disaster waiting to happen! Can you believe it?!"
Nejire flinched, and shot a confused look at her employer. "What do you mean?"
The dragoon heroine took a deep breath, and explained:
"There's a theory going around about a Quirk Singularity. An event where Quirks grow so powerful they effectively become impossible to control. This theory, besides talking about the mentioned uncontrollable Quirks, also suggests that Titans, with their Quirks having more power than the rest of the population, have some connection to this theory."
Nejire tilted her head, not quite sure how to take the information. She was part of the ground supposedly related to this theory, after all.
"Some say they're a mold for humanity to evolve to, so they can become strong enough to handle the stronger Quirks and avoid mass destruction. Others say they're nature's warning to stop the spread of Quirks, through any means necessary, lest we end up like them. And yet another group suggests that they're the future rulers of the world, being the only ones capable of handle the increasingly overpowered Quirks-"
"Ryukyu, you're scaring me."
"Sorry, didn't mean to. Anyhow, we also need to consider what you told me: this Uraraka has multiple Quirks, doesn't she? Even if most of them are defensive or supportive, that's still five more Quirks than the average person, not to mention she already has her stupidly strong Titan Quirk as well."
Nejire hummed and put her hand on her cheek. "Even so, she's not
"You don't have to be a bad person to be capable of causing great destruction," Ryukyu lowered her head. "I would know."
Nejire threw a sympathetic look at the dragoon heroine, just in time for the news to butt in.
In other news, the hunt for the identity of the infamous "Subject I" from the I-Island incident continues. According to the authorities, they've managed to narrow down the general description of the Quirks Subject I was implanted with during the day of the incident.
Nejire listened carefully as the anchorwoman explained the Quirks, her eyes widening with each one: a universal blood Quirk, a body modification Quirk involving water, a plasma manipulation Quirk, a repelling Quirk, and a Quirk that could create a shield surrounded by an aura.
For further shock, the last one was revealed to be a successful fusion between two separate Quirks: one that allowed the user to create a normal shield around them, and another that allowed them to surround objects in an aura.
With this fact stated, Nejire quickly grabbed the remote and turned off the TV.
"Ryukyu, this might sound weird, but," Nejire nervously twiddled her fingers. "Have you ever had a theory on the identity of Subject I?"
"Nejire, I'm pretty sure everybody and their grandmother have had a theory on the identity of Subject I ever since the news revealed information about her," the dragoon heroine answered. "Why do you ask."
"I think... Uraraka might be Subject I."
Ryukyu frowned. "What?"
"Well, think about what I told you about what Uraraka told me: she has multiple Quirks, like Subject I, and she got those powers from an incident at I Island, like Subject I. The Quirks they have even match: one that makes her blood one of every blood type, one that lets her create a shield with an aura attached, one that can repel anything, one that lets her manipulate plasma, and one that lets her turn her body into water..."
Ryukyu's eyes widened. "When you say it like that, it definitely sounds plausible. However, we can't just assume Uraraka is Subject I unless we get more proof. And even if we asked her directly, there's no reason to believe she'd just reveal it-"
"Actually, now that you mention it," Nejire scratched the back of her head. "There was something else I wanted to ask you."
Ryukyu raised an eyebrow, and Nejire flashed a nervous smile.
"An internship offer..." Uraraka started.
"From Ryukyu herself?" Yui inquired.
"Yes! I asked her if she'd give you two an offer, and she accepted!" Nejire chirped, taking a sip off her smoothie as she did. "I thought that, since the Titanomachy doesn't usually allow Titans to get internship offers, I thought I could use my own connections so you wouldn't miss out!"
"But how did you get Ryukyu to accept, though?" Uraraka asked, raising an eyebrow. "Surely, you alone must be a handful to deal with, no offense."
"How did you convince her to take another Titan?" Yui folded her arms. "In fact, did you even talk with the rest of her sidekicks?"
"I did, and truth be told, most were against the idea," Nejire sighed. "But once I told them I'd keep an eye on both of you, they were relieved. So, will you guys intern with me at Ryukyu's agency?"
Uraraka and Yui exchanged looks, turned back to the smiling Nejire, and answered in unison:
"I'll take it."
"I can't do it."
Nejire raised an eyebrow and the girls turned to face each other once again. "Wait, Uraraka, you're gonna do it?" Yui asked in disbelief. "I thought you were already interning with Thirteen!"
"She told me to take the week off in order to expand my horizons, and I do think the offer is a good one," Uraraka waved her hand. "What about you, though? Why can't you do it?"
Yui looked back at her drink and smiled. "I talked with Principal Nezu on an offer he prepared for me, and once I thought about it, I realized it was the best offer I was gonna get. So, I took it. Sorry, Nejire."
"It's alright, though I have to admit, I'm kinda surprised you managed to find an offer at all," Nejire scratched the back of her head. "Who was? Mirko?"
"She was one of the offers, but I didn't take hers," Yui stood up. "And I'd rather keep the internship I picked a secret, so, I'll take my leave."
The raven-haired girl left wherever the girls were at, and once she left, Nejire couldn't help but ask, "Was it something I said?"
"No, I think Yui just wants some privacy," Uraraka sighed. "Anyway, I'll accept your offer, but I'd like to know why you're offering it to me at all."
Nejire finished her smoothie in one slurp, then leaned closer to Uraraka until she was face-to-face with Uraraka's blushing expression. Once this close, she lowered her eyelids and whispered:
"That's something we have to discuss in private, Uraraka."
With that said, Nejire stood up and took her leave, leaving behind a dumbfounded Uraraka. The brunette took a deep breath, and clutched her chest as she thought:
Good lord, she was so close!
Chapter 33: Keeping Up With the Todorokis
Uraraka gets a sudden invitation from Todoroki.
*RING* *RING* *RING*
"Hello, Uraraka? It's me, Todoroki."
Uraraka stood up, rubbing her eyes and letting out a yawn. "Todoroki? I mean, I know everybody exchanged phone numbers, but you were one of the numbers I never thought would call me. What gives?"
"Well, today, I... am going to go see my Mom. Your former caretaker."
Uraraka clutched her chest. "Mrs. Todoroki?"
"Yeah, her. I remembered she was basically like a mother to you too, so, I was wondering if you'd like to come with me."
"Are you kidding me?! Of course I'll go!"
"Good. Meet me at my house in an hour, there's one more thing I'd like to show you before we leave. I'll leave you the location right now."
A message appeared, reading the location of the Todoroki household. With this Info at hand, Uraraka got off her bed and got ready to go out...
Before she saw her clock read it was 4:00 AM.
"Wait, Todoroki was up this early?!
After getting the full 8 hours of sleep, Uraraka headed to the Todoroki residence for real. She flew over to the street indicated in the address, then walked during the search for the actual house.
It would've been helpful of Todoroki to add a picture of the house, she pondered, but oh well.
It wasn't long before her search stopped, however, and it was stopped by a familiar voice calling her:
The girl stopped on her tracks and turned around to see Todoroki standing at the front gate of a normal house, waving his arm with a neutral expression.
"Hi Todoroki!" Uraraka greeted as she walked to the guy. "Is this your house?"
The half-redhead, half-whitehead simply nodded.
"Why does the number two hero live in such a modest, if bluntly Jaoanese house like this?"
Todoroki rolled his eyes. "The number two hero doesn't live here, remember? Endeavor does."
Uraraka stiffled a chuckle. "You're right, sorry. Anyway, what did you want to show me?"
"It's not so much something as it's someone."
This only made Uraraka raise an eyebrow.
"Come in, and you'll see."
Uraraka followed Todoroki into the inside of the house, and the interior of the house did nothing to convince her Endeavor lived here: it looked like an ordinary Japanese house with wooden floor, lanterns on the ceiling, and so on. It was far too modest for someone of such imposing figure.
Even the atmosphere didn't have the intense, suffocating feel Endeavor would bring with him.
"Fuyumi, I brought a friend!"
Uraraka flinched, remembering Todoroki was standing by her side. She threw a startled look at him, and before she could see him stare back, a woman with white hair adorned with red highlights walked in. She was wearing a business suit, so Uraraka could only imagine she was off to work.
"This is my sister, Fuyumi." Todoroki explained. "She's working at the nursery facility Mom used to work at."
"So, you're one of the kids Mom used to look after?" Fuyumi asked as she crouched down. "You do have the puffy cheeks she constantly mentioned. It's such a delight to finally meet you in person!"
"I'm glad to meet you too, though I'm also caught off-guard to be honest," Uraraka answered. "None of us knew Mrs. Todoroki had any children."
"Yeah, well, some things are better kept as secrets," Todoroki remarked. "Anyway, my brother's off to College, so you'll have to meet him another day. For now, we should go see Mom-"
Then, Uraraka got an idea. "Wait, before we go, there's one person I'd like to see..."
"What the hell is this child doing here!"
Uraraka stood unfazed in front of Endeavor himself, who gritted his teeth as his flames intensified in a display of intimidation. These displays did nothing to startle Uraraka, who folded her arms and stated:
"I'm here to accompany Todoroki somewhere. And while I'm at it, I want an apology for you-know-what."
Endeavor raised an eyebrow, so Uraraka turned around and pointed at her back.
"Hmph, All Might brought that up to when he visited my agency," Endeavor remarked. "Tsk, fine, if it'll get you out of my hair, then I'm sorry."
"Uh, no, we both know that's not how things work," Uraraka smirked. "You could've crippled me with that fireball, so I want you to show extra regret for what you did. Ask for my forgiveness in the most"
The living flamethrower just tilted his head, stupified as to what the girl was implying. Nevertheless, the faster he got this over with, the better, and besides, it's not like he was being forced to apologize to All Might.
Sure, being forced to apologize to what was basically a brunette Titan wasn't much better, but it wasn't All Might, and that's all that mattered.
So, for what would be his most humilliating, but private, act so far, he got on his knees and bowed down.
"I'm sorry for attacking you."
Uraraka giggled. "I'm glad we could leave this behind us."
"Get out of here already!"
Uraraka kept giggling as she and Todoroki walked down the street towards the mental ward Mrs. Todoroki was staying at. It took a couple seconds before she finally stopped, and it was then when Todoroki spoke:
"I still can't believe you convinced my Dad to apologize. He's normally too prideful to even humor the idea of apologizing. What did you do?"
"Nothing, really, I just told him he needed to apologize and he did," Uraraka shrugged. "Honestly, I think he just wanted to get things over with so I wouldn't bother him again."
Todoroki hummed. "That does sound like something he would do."
Uraraka giggled again as the duo walked into the mental ward and to the counter. She managed to shut herself up long enough to let Todoroki get the information on where his mother was, from which he lead the way deeper into the ward.
"Now, Uraraka, here's what we're going to do," the half-redhead, half-whitehead spoke, earning the brunette's attention. "I'll come in first, get Mom ready for another visitor, and then you come in. If we both come in at the same time, she might get a heart attack."
Uraraka frowned, knowing precisely what Todoroki meant. Considering who her husband was, and what had happened between her and her son, having Uraraka suddenly appear out of nowhere would not help the woman's mental state.
So, once near the door, Uraraka sat down and waited as Todoroki walked in.
She remained silent as she overheard Todoroki talking about some stuff with his mother. Just the usual stuff: how he was doing at school, if he had made any friends, if Endeavor had become a bigger asshole or not, and so on.
"By the way, Mom... I brought someone else to see you."
Uraraka flinched. That must've been the signal for her to get in. And if that wasn't enough, Todoroki came out and extended his hand towards her, inviting her to enter. Uraraka accepted...
And there she was, the woman she once considered a mother so long ago, sitting on a bed with a surprised look that was far more subdued than Uraraka had expected.
"Uraraka..." Rei blurted, slowly forming a tiny, weak smile. "Is that you?"
Uraraka's eyes quivered, and she nearly lost her balance. "Y-Yes... i-it's me..."
Rei spread her arms wide, and Uraraka glanced between the obvious invitation and Todoroki, who simply nodded. The brunette hesitated for a moment before she walked towards the whitehaired woman, who pulled her into a hug shortly afterwards.
"I can't believe it's really you... it's been so long..."
Uraraka slowly returned the hug as she formed a little smile. "Way too long..."
"How have you been?" Rei frowned. "Has Thirteen taken good care of you?"
"Yes, she's done the best she can," Uraraka sighed. "Although, I've never really stopped thinking about you and the guys during my internship with her."
"Speaking of the guys, how are they doing?"
"They're well... Camie and Yoarashi got in Shiketsu, Fujimi got into a place I've never heard about called Isamu, and Shindo-"
Uraraka paused at the name, and her smile instantly turned into a frown as she finished:
"Went to Ketsubutsu."
Todoroki tilted his head slightly, his expression unchanging as Uraraka and Rei separated and the latter said:
"That's good to know. Now, I believe there's a lot to catch up on, right?"
"Yes, and I don't even know where to start..."
It was morning when Uraraka and Todoroki came in, and when they finally came out, the noon coated the sky in a pretty shade of orange. The duo were walking back home, both unusually silent.
Well, it was more unusual for Uraraka than Todoroki to be this quiet.
"Uraraka, I couldn't help but notice you seemed to hesitate when you mentioned Shindo's name."
With that sentence alone, Todoroki and Uraraka both stopped on their tracks, the latter clenching her fists and lowering her head.
"Did something happen with him?"
Uraraka began to shiver.
Then, she slowly turned around, and with tears streaming down her cheeks, she said:
Yeah, Shindo wasn't going to survive the story, especially considering the ill will Uraraka had towards him earlier. Next chapter will cover his funeral, and after that, we'll begin the penultimate arc.